Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Herbert, Henry William, 1807-1858 [1853], The chevaliers of France, from the crusaders to the marechals of Louis XIV. (Redfield, New York) [word count] [eaf581T].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Next section

Main text

-- 007 --

p581-012 SIR HUGUES DE COUCY; A Chivalric Legend of the Low Countries. 1200.

[figure description] Page 007.[end figure description]

CHAPTER I. THE ROUTIER.

It wanted an hour or two perhaps of sunset, on a lowering
September evening, when a small group of men and horses
were assembled on an elevated knoll, commanding an extensive
view of the country, which at that period was mostly covered
by unbroken forest; although a large and seemingly muchtravelled
road could be seen at intervals, for a distance of
many miles, with here and there the dark square outlines of a
church-tower, or of some castellated mansion, distinctly visible
above the trees, among which the causeway wandered devious.
All else was wild and savage. The huge beech forest, a portion
of the great wood of Ardennes, which, little circumscribed
in that day of its limits as described by the great Roman,
swept off in solid masses to the eastward, to join beyond the
Rhine the vaster solitudes of the Hercynian forest — clothed
every hill and hollow for many a league around with dense
and shadowy woodland. Except the line of road, and the

-- 008 --

[figure description] Page 008.[end figure description]

scattered buildings, and here and there a wreath of smoke
curling up blue and ghostly in the distance, above some sylvan
hamlet or small borough town, nothing could be discovered
even to the misty, ill-defined horizon, but one vast sea of waving
branches, now tinged with the first solemn tints of autumn.
The knoll, which had been occupied by the party grouped
around its summit as a post of observation, was admirably
adapted for that purpose; rising abruptly from the top of a gentle
hill, to the height of at least two hundred feet, and being
the only elevation of the kind for many a league of distance.
The top of it was bare, and covered with thin grass sprouting
up scantily from the crevices of the sandstone rock which
composed it, but the sides were well clothed with luxuriant
coppice, high enough to conceal the head of the tallest man,
and very intricate and tangled. Immediately around its base
the high-road wheeled, after ascending the gentle slope on the
eastern side, and was soon lost to view in a deep-wooded valley
to the westward.

The group which occupied this station consisted of four
armed men with their horses; beside a monk, as he appeared
from his gray frock and tonsured head, mounted upon a sleek,
well-favored mule. The principal personage of the party was
one well meriting from his appearance, for it was singular in
the extreme, a brief description. He was above six feet in
height, and gaunt almost to meagerness, but with extremely
broad, square shoulders, and arms of disproportionate length
terminating in huge, bony hands. His face was even more remarkable
than his person, and his accoutrements, and dress
perhaps exceeded both. He had a very high but narrow forehead,
ploughed deeply by the lines of fierce and fiery passions.
His deep set eye (for he had but one, the left having been
utterly destroyed by a wound, the scar of which severing the
eyebrow near the insertion of the nose, seamed his whole

-- 009 --

[figure description] Page 009.[end figure description]

cheek, and might be traced by a white line far through the
thick and matted beard which clothed his chin jaw), gleamed
out with a sinister and lurid glare from beneath his shaggy,
overhanging brow. His nose had been originally of the keenest
aquiline, high, thin, and well shaped; but its bridge had been
broken years before by a cross-cut which had completely severed
it, and which, though skilfully healed, had left a strange
and disfiguring depression. His mouth, as far as could be
judged from the vast crop of mustache and beard which covered
all the lower half of his countenance with a tangled mass
of red, grizzled hair, was well cut, bold, and decided, but the
whole aspect of the man was strangely repulsive and disgusting.
There was an air of reckless and undaunted courage, it
is true, stamped on his scarred and weather-beaten features;
but it was their sole redeeming trait, and it, too, was so mixed
up and blended with effrontery, and pride, and cruelty, and
brute licentiousness, that it was lost and obscured, except when
it would flash out at rare intervals in time of deadly peril, and
banish for a moment by its brightness the clouds of baser passions.
His dress had been in the first instance, a splended suit
of complete tilting armor of the most ponderous description;
but many parts of it had been lost or broken, and replaced by
others of inferior quality and construction. Thus while he
still retained the corslet and plastron with the gorget and vant
braces of fluted Milan steel, painted to suit the caprice of the
wearer, of a deep blood-red, his cuishes, and the splents which
protected his leg from the knee downward, were of plain Flemish
iron, once brightly polished, but now sordid and defaced
with rust, and recent blood-stains. His head was covered
by a heavy casque, with cerveilliere and avantaille of steel, of
a different construction from his breastplate, but like it lacquered
with dark crimson, and throwing a dreadful and unnatural
reflection from its raised visor over a face which needed

-- 010 --

[figure description] Page 010.[end figure description]

no additions to render it in the last degree appalling. He had
an iron chain across his shoulders instead of a baldric, to which
was attached a long two-edged straight broad-sword. The
belt about his waist was filled with knives and daggers of every
shape and size; and pitched into the ground beside his horse,
a powerful and active charger, with a steel demipique and an
axe slung at the saddlebow, but unencumbered by defensive
armor, stood his long lance with its steel head and crimson
pennon. He had gauntlets on his hands, and spurs upon his
heels, but they were not the gilded spurs of knighthood, nor
was there any plume or crest on his burgonet, nor any bearings
on the plain, blood-red shield which hung about his neck.
The other three armed persons, who stood at little way aloof,
were ordinary men-at-arms of the period, ruffianly-looking fellows
enough, and with none of that gallant and spirited demeanor
which marked the chivalric soldier of the day. They
were powerful athletic men, however, strongly and completely,
though variously, armed one with the corslet and steel bonnet,
brassards and taslets, of a well-appointed trooper, one with the
hauberk and mail hose which were becoming at that time somewhat
obsolete — and the third in a brigantine or shirt of light
chain armor on the body, his limbs protected by the usual defences
of plate, and his head by a stout iron morion. They all
wore broad-swords and long lances, and several daggers in
their belts; beside which they had each a long bow and a
sheaf of arrows at his back. Their horses were stout, active
animals, in good condition, though somewhat low in flesh, and
the whole appearance of both men and beasts, although decidedly
irregular, was soldier-like and serviceable. The priest
who sat upon his mule, chatting sociably with the leader of
the party, was a round oily-looking little figure, with a soft,
sneering smile and a twinkle of marvellous shrewdness in his
quick, dark eye; altogether, however, he was as unclerical

-- 011 --

[figure description] Page 011.[end figure description]

looking a personage as ever drew a cowl over a tonsored head,
and it is probable at least, that had his garment been subjected
to a close scrutiny, some most unpriest-like appendages might
there have been encountered.

“Well, priest — well! well!” said the red leader, interrupting
him impatiently, in the middle of a prolix description, “but
what said Talebard?”

“Talebard Talebardin,” answered the little monk, pompously,
“sent greeting to the Rouge Batard, and prayed that he would
give him the rencontre, with as many men and horses as he can
make, at the stone cross in the backwood near Braine-la-Leud,
on the third morning. It seems he hath got tidings of a strong
castle, weakly guarded, with a fair châtelaine within, and store
of wealth to boot. Her lord hath ridden forth to join John
Lackland at Mirepoix!”

“By God's head, and I will,” returned the other, “and there
is little time enough to spare. The third morning — may the
fiend else receive me! — is to-morrow. Ho! Jean Lenoir
draw your belt tight, and mount your trotting gelding, and ride
for life to Wavre on the Dyle, Bras-de-fer must be there, ere
this, with thirty lances — spare not for spurring, and bid him
bring his men up with all speed, and meet me at the broken
bridge! You know the place — begone! I look for you ere
midnight.”

“But my fair son and penitent,” interposed the monk, “how,
if we spare Lenoir, shall we be able to deal with the goodly
company of merchants, and win the pretty demoiselles I told
you of, and the rich sumpter mules? we shall he but three
men-at-arms, and they have four armed serving-men!”

“Jean must go, monk,” the other answered sharply, “Jean
must go, and forthwith, by God! but he shall leave his bow
and shafts with you, and you shall strip the gray frock off, and

-- 012 --

[figure description] Page 012.[end figure description]

don the cold iron, as you have done before! — but were the
demoiselles so lovely?”

“Else may I never more kiss ruby lips, or drain a foaming
flagon,” answered the worthy monk, stripping off, as he spoke,
his gray frock, and showing himself dressed in a suit of closefitting
chamois leather, with a light jazeran, or coat-of-mail,
covering all his body, and a belt round his waist, well stored
with poniards and stilettoes. In a moment or two he had
rolled up his clerical dress, and deposited it in a little wallet
fastened to the crupper of his saddle; from which, after a
moment's fumbling, he brought out a strong pothelmed of black
iron. With this he speedily covered his shaven crown, and
taking the bow and quiver, which the trooper resigned to him
as he spurred his horse down the side of the hill appeared in
a style far more suitable to his real profession than he had done
before the alteration of his dress.

Scarcely had he finished his preparations, before, casting
his eye down the road to the eastward, he exclaimed: “Now,
by the good saint Martin! — here come the knaves. Look
here, Messire! here, over that big chestnut, you may perceive
the fluttering of their garments down in the valley of the stream!
We have no time to spare — they will be here within ten minutes.”

“Right, by our lady! Right monk!” cried the Rouge Batard,
“and for your tidings you shall choose you a paramour, as
soon as I am served.”

“Not so, by God!” interrupted one of the others, “it is my
turn this bout — the unfrocked priest gets ever in the luck on't.
When we look Ferté-sous-jouarre, last Whitsuntide, the brightest
eye and the rosiest cheek of the lot fell to our confrere
Benedict!”

“Look sharp, lad — look sharp, André,” returned the chief,
with a sinister glare of his single eye, and a malignant sneer,

-- 013 --

[figure description] Page 013.[end figure description]

“lest instead of red lips, and white arms to clasp your neck,
you find a hempen knot to grace it, for by the God that made
you, dispute one other word of mine, and you shall swing for
it! To horse! to horse!” he added, seeing that his reproof
was effectual, and that no further admonitions were required.
“You, monk, lead, André and Le Balafré down to the thicket
just below the angle of the road at the hill foot. The moment
they come, give them a flight of arrows, and see you make
sure of the men-at-arms. Shoot each into the face, under the
eyeball, if you may; and then charge, sword in hand, and shout
our war-cry. I will be with you on the word. Away! be
steady, sure, and silent!”

Not a word more was needed; the priest and his companions
scrambled down into the road, and rode off as quickly as
was consistent with complete silence, while he who was called
the Rouge Batard led his horse slowly down the side of the
steep knoll; and, having reached the road just as his followers
disappeared round an abrupt turn of the causeway, tightened
his girths carefully, and sprang into the saddle without putting
hand to mane, or foot to stirrup, his horse standing motionless
all the while as a carved statue. Settling himself firmly in his
demipique, he lowered the visor over his hideous features;
loosened his broadsword in its scabbard, and, seeing that the
battle-axe which was suspended at the saddle-bow was ready
to his grasp, laid his long lance into its rest, and, keeping the
point elevated, walked his horse gently down the sandy road.

His seat was firm and graceful; his hand light, delicate, and
easy; and as the noble animal which bore him curvetted down
the gentle slope, despite the singular color of his harness, its
want of complete uniformity and neatness, and the ruffianism
of his whole appearance, it could not be denied that he was an
accomplished horseman, and altogether a showy, martial-looking
soldier.

-- 014 --

[figure description] Page 014.[end figure description]

In a few moments he reached the spot where he had placed
his ambuscade, and halted. It was indeed a place adapted for
the purpose — the road, which here was perfectly level, ran
between almost impervious thickets of hazel, ash, and alders,
much interfaced with creepers and wild briers; and was overhung
with timber-trees, so that at noonday it was ever twilight
there; and in the early evening, profound darkness. The
causeway at this point turned suddenly, directly at right angles,
so that of two parties travelling in opposite directions, neither
could see or suspect the approach of the other till they were
in close contact; and here, well knowing that his men lay in
the thicket close before him, the Routier halted, with his lance
in the rest, and eye, ear, heart, on the alert, ready to dash in
on the travellers at the first signal of the robber-priest. His
horse, endowed as it would seem with an instinctive knowledge
of what was in the wind, did not so much as champ its
bits, much less paw up the ground, or neigh, or whinny. Not
a sound was to be heard in the wooded defile except the hoarse
cooing of a distant wood pigeon, the wild, laughter-like scream
of the green-headed woodpecker, and the tinkling gurgle of a
little rivulet which crossed the road some fifty yards below.

The company which was approaching, and which had been
accurately reconnoitred by the priest during their noontide
halt at the little village of Merk-Braine, consisted of no less
than twelve individuals, beside a long train of sumpter mules
loaded with costly merchandise. First rode, well mounted on
stout, black, Flemish horses, four of the ordinary armed servants
or retainers of the day, dressed in strong doublets of
buff-leather, with morions and breastplates, and heavy halberds
in their hands, and long swords girded on their thighs. Close
upon these came three persons, the principals evidently of the
party, riding abreast; and as it would seem engaged in earnest
conversation. He on the right hand side was a tall, portly

-- 015 --

[figure description] Page 015.[end figure description]

figure, with a broad brow and handsome features; but his hair
was already tinged with many a streak of gray, and the deep
lines of thought and care upon his cheek and forehead told as
distinctly as words could have done, that he had spent long.
years amid the toils and trials of the world; and that two thirds
at least of his mortal course had been run through whether for
good or evil. Next to him, curbing lightly a beautiful Spanish
jennet; there rode as lovely a girl as ever man's eyes looked
upon. Still in her early youth, there was no stain, no blight
of sin or passion on her sweet innocent features; her full,
black eye danced with an eloquent and lightsome mirth, and
there was a continual smile on her ripe, ruby lips; her form
was tall and slender, yet exquisitely rounded in all its flowing
outlines; and so symmetrically full, that her young, glowing
bust might have been chosen for a sculptor's model. As near
to her upon the left as he could guide his eager horse, hanging
on every word she uttered as though his soul were balanced
on the low, soft sound, and gazing into her eyes with an
impassioned, earnest tenderness, was a fine, noble looking
youth of twenty-five or twenty-six years; handsomely clad in
a pourpoint of morone colored velvet, with a rapier at his side,
and a richly-mounted poniard in his girdle. These were again
followed by two serving-women, fair, buxom-looking lasses,
with the dark eyes and rich complexions of the sunny south;
and an old steward, or major-domo, riding unarmed beside
them. The train was brought up by two common grooms, or
serving-men, without any weapons, either offensive or defensive,
driving a string of laden mules, the whole forming the
retinue, as the quick eye of the Routier's emissary had not
failed to detect, of a rich Fleming merchant, travelling with
his family and chattels toward the capital of France.

Just as they neared the lurking-place of the banditti, the
fair girl raised her eyes to the fast darkening heaven, and a

-- 016 --

[figure description] Page 016.[end figure description]

slight shiver running through her graceful form, “Uncle,” she
said, addressing the elder rider, “I would we were at our halting-place
for the night. I know not why it is — for never did
I feel aught like it before — but there comes over me a secret
dread and horror, as I look out into these dreary woods, and
see the shadows of approaching night darkening the giant trees.
Is there no peril here?”

“None, my girl,” replied the portly burgher, “no peril, or I
would not have exposed you to it. That fierce marauder, Talebard
Talebardin, as he calls himself, and his more barbarous
associate, the Red Bastard, have marched away, as I learned
beyond all doubt, ere we crossed the frontier, to join the bad
king John, at Mirepoix, where he is even now in arms against
his brother's son. And the great Philip, as I hear, is hurrying
hitherward with such a train of bannerets and barons as
has made all the roads secure as the streets of Paris. But we
will trot on, for the night is darkening, and we have four
leagues yet to traverse ere we reach Braine-la — God of heaven!
what have we here!”

His last words were caused by a fierce and discordant yell
from the thicket, accompanied by the simultaneous twang of
three bowstrings, and the deadly whistling of the gray goose
shafts; and almost instantly — before, indeed, the words had
well left his lips — three of the four men-at-arms fell headlong
to the earth, each shot in the face with a barbed arrow, and,
after a few seconds' struggle, lay cold and senseless as the
clods around them. The remaining trooper set spurs to his
horse, and drove furiously forward, accompanied by the chargers
of his slains companions, which, freed from all restraint
and mad with terror, tossing their heads aloft, and yerking out
their heels, dashed diverse into the deep forest.

What has occupied many lines to relate, occurred almost
with the speed of light; and, while the long ear-piercing shriek

-- 017 --

[figure description] Page 017.[end figure description]

yet quivered on the lips of Marguerite Beaufroy, her uncle
snatched her bridle-rein, and, putting spurs to his own horse,
struck into a furious gallop, crying, “Ride, ride! for life! for
life! we are waylaid — God aid us!” But as he did so, from
the thicket forth charged Le Balafré and his companion, followed
by the pretended monk. Cutting into the middle of the
train they separated the younger merchant from his fair cousin
and his father, rode down the old steward, and one attacking
the youth, sword in hand, while the others coolly cut down and
stabbed the unarmed servitors, were masters of the field in five
minutes' space. For a moment or more it seemed as though
the first fugitives were about to escape; for they had already
interposed a considerable space between themselves and the
ruffians, and were just wheeling round the angle of the wood,
when, full in front rose the appalling war-cry, well known by
fame through every province of fair France, “Ha! ha! Saint
Diable pour le Rouge Batard!” — and as the awful sound smote
on the ears of the trembling voyagers, a scene of no less terror
presented itself to their eyes, the fearful form of the Red Routier
charging in full career against their servant, who scarce
had power to wield his halberd, so utterly had terror overcome
his heart and palsied his strong arm. One instant — one loud
thundering crash, with a wild cry of mortal anguish ringing
above the clang and clatter — and the short strife was over.
Man and horse rolled in the dust, one to rise no more, and still
with lance unbroken and in rest, its point and pennon reeking
with the hot life-blood, the Rouge Batard came on. But as he
came, he saw that all the strife was over, excepting the protracted
struggle between La Balafré and the young lover. He
jerked his lance up quickly, when its head was within a foot
of the elder merchant's breast; and curbed his charger up so
suddenly that he stood motionless, thrown almost on his haunches,
scarce a yard distant from the Spanish jennet of the unhappy

-- 018 --

[figure description] Page 018.[end figure description]

Marguerite. “Hold your hands! — all!” he shouted, “hear
you me not, La Balafré? Hold your hands, man! And you
Sir Fool, down with your silly sword, before worse come of
it! Sweet lady, I salute you,” he continued, “by God but thou
art wondrous fair, and worthy to be, as thou shalt, ere long, the
world-famed mistress of Le Rouge Batard. You sirs,” he went
on speaking very rapidly, addressing the merchants, “down
from your horses, on the instant! Point out to these good men
the costliest and least bulky of your wares, yield up your purses
and your jewels, and, seeing we have lost no blood, we will be
merciful to day, and suffer you to go at large, reserving to ourselves
your demoiselles, whom, by the spirit of thunder, we
will console right worthily.”

“That thou shalt never do, dog!” cried the young man, aiming
with the words a tremendous blow at the head of the
Routier. Sparks of fire flashed from the dinted casque of the
Red Bastard, and his head was bent forward almost to the
saddle-bow; but ere his bold assailant could repeat the blow
he had set spurs to his charger, and, letting fall his own lance,
seized the youth by the throat with the tremendous gripe of
his gauntlet, and, throttling him for a moment savagely, lifted
him clear out of the saddle and hurled him to the earth with
such violence that he lay stunned and motionless. “Take
that,” he said, with a bitter sneer, “take that, to teach you
manners! And, since you deign not to accept our mercy, by
Heaven, you shall fare the worse of it. Hold my horse, monk,”
he added, as he leaped to the ground, and stood up to the prostrate
youth. “Who is that groaning there?” he exclaimed, as
a faint acclamation of pain reached his ear, from the old steward,
who, sorely bruised and shaken by his fall, was just recovering
his senses. “Par Dieu! I can not hear myself think
for the noise. Jump down from your horse, Le Balafré, and
cut his throat at once; cut it close under the jaws, down to

-- 019 --

[figure description] Page 019.[end figure description]

the back-bone; that will stop his cursed clamor; and then
come hither with your knife.”

The brutal mandate was executed in an instant, despite the
feeble struggles of the old man, and the screams of the servant-girls,
who were so near the wretched being that his blood
literally spirted over their feet and the hems of their dresses;
and then, bearing the deadly instrument, a huge double-edged
knife, with a blade of a hand's-breadth, and two-feet in length,
still reeking with the evidence of slaughter, the scarred and
savage ruffian approached his chief; who, with his vizor raised,
stood perfectly unmoved and calm, contemplating his victims
with an air of quiet, easy satisfaction. The man looked at
him for a sign, and he replied to the look; “Wait! wait a little
while! he is coming to — and it were pity he should die without
feeling it!”

“O God! O God! be merciful — spare him, thou man of
blood — spare him, and I will bless thee, pray for thee, love
thee! yea, bribe thee to the deed of mercy, with all I hold on
earth!” exclaimed the lovely Marguerite, flinging herself from
her horse before his knees, and clasping them in agony as she
grovelled at his feet; while her uncle heaped offer upon offer
of ransoms that on a foughten field would have bought dearly
an earl's freedom.

“By all that's holy,” answered the brute, “but thou art wondrous
beautiful!” and with the words he raised her from the
ground, and held her for a moment's space at his arms' length,
gazing with a critical eye into her pale but lovely face; then
drawing her suddenly to him, he clasped her to his breast in
the closest embrace, and pressed a long, full kiss on her reluctant
lips. “Thou art most wondrous fair, and thy lip is as soft
and fragrant as a rosebud! I would do much to earn the love
of one so beautiful; but thou hast nothing, sweet one, wherewith
to bribe me, save thine own person, and that is mine

-- 020 --

[figure description] Page 020.[end figure description]

already, as thou shalt learn ere long! Cease thy absurd, unmeaning
prayers, old man, they are of no avail. Balafré, the good
youth, is alive enough to feel now!” and, at his word, the ruffian
knelt down coolly, and plunged his weapon three several times
into the bosom of his unresisting victim, while with one fearful,
shivering shriek, Marguerite fainted in the arms of the Red
Bastard.

“That is well! that is well! now seeing that this worthy
senior hath somewhat more of sense than young hopeful, we
will give him a choice for life. Gag him, and tie him to yon
chestnut-tree; if he survive till morning, without the wolves
discovering him, he may live yet many a day. Look sharp,
my men! Bring out your mule, monk, and bear me this fair
dame before you. Carefully, sir — and, mark me, see that you
do not dare so much as look or breathe upon her lovingly!
The maids will ride on with us, on their own hackneys; and,
hark ye, silly hussies, no wrong shall be done to you, save that
women in their hearts deem no wrong, phrase it as they may!
so ye keep silent! but just shriek once again, and ye shall
share the fate of that old dotard. André, and you, Le Balafré,
bring up the mules. Away! away! or we shall scarce meet
Talebard by daybreak!”

His orders were performed upon the instant, and to the very
letter. The terrified girls ceased from their painful sobbings;
the old man, in despite of desperate resistance, was made fast
to the tree; and the monk, bearing on his saddle-bow the lovely
maiden, still, happily for her, insensible, the Rouge Batard
mounted his potent charger, and, with his captives and his
booty, rode at a rapid pace into the forest, the depths of which
were now as dark as midnight.

-- 021 --

CHAPTER II. THE KNIGHT.

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

There is a little hostelrie in the village of Merk-Braine,
which bears the marks to this day of the most extreme antiquity;
and which, if it be not the same that offered hospitality to travellers
in the days of Philip Augustus — those glorious days of
old knight-errantry! — occupies at least the same position, and
discharges the same functions now, as did its scarcely ruder
prototype long centuries ago.

It was, at the period of which I write, a wretched clay-built
hut, with unglazed lattices; a ragged porch of old worm-eaten
timber; a bush, or dray branch rather, over the door; and a
broken flagon suspended from a pole at the gable, to indicate
to passers-by the character of the tenement. Uninviting, however,
as was the exterior of the building, and unpromising of
better cheer within, so rude were the accommodations of the
age, and so threatening the aspect of the evening — for it was
autumn, and the equinoctial storm, which had for some time
past been brewing, seemed now about to burst in earnest —
that an acclamation of pleasure rose to the lips of the leader
of a little party of horse, as he drew in his bridle at the door,
and shouted for the hostler

He was a tall and powerful man, of some six or eight and
thirty years, with a bold, manly countenance, sun-burnt and
darkened by exposure to all weathers; a full, well-opened eye,
of a bright sparkling blue, and a quantity of close-curled auburn
locks clustering round his temples. His beard and mustaches—
for he wore both — were considerable darker than his hair;

-- 022 --

[figure description] Page 022.[end figure description]

but the latter were so small and closely trimmed, as to detract
nothing from the effect of his well-cut firm mouth, which with
his ample brow, was decidedly the finest feature of his face.
His dress was the superb attire of a baron of that day in his
complete war-harness, except that he wore on his head only a
low cap of black velvet, trimmed round the brim with ermine,
while his casque was suspended from the saddle-bow of his
principal attendant. He was then sheathed from the throat
downward, in panoply of palated Milan steel, polished till it
glanced to every beam of light like a Venetian mirror; yet it
glanced not with the cold lustre of plain burnished iron; for in
the tempering of the metal, it had been wrought to a rich, purplish
blue, resembling not a little the finest modern enamel,
and was moreover engrailed, to use the technical term, with
threads of golden wire, so exquisitely welded, in patterns of
rare arabesque, into the harder steel, that the two substances
were perfectly incorporated. It must not be supposed, however,
that the whole of this superb suit was exposed to the
sunshine, which, reflected from its surface, would have been
intolerable to the wearer, or to the rain, which would, ere long,
have dimmed its polish; nothing, in fact, was visible of the
armor, except the gorget defending the neck, the brassards,
vantbraces, and gauntlets on the arms, and the splents covering
the legs from the knee downward; for all the chest and thighs
of the rider were clad, above the mail, in a surcoat, or loose
frock, of fine white Flanders cloth, fringed with deep bullion,
and having a chained dragon — the well-known cognizance of
the counts of Tankarville — emblazoned on the breast, on thick
embroideries of gold. The splendid warrior, however, carried
no offensive weapon, with the exception of a richly-mounted
dagger at his girdle; nor was he horsed on his ponderous
charger, but on a slight and delicate Arabian, of a deep iron
gray, whose springy limbs and slender pasterns would have

-- 023 --

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

seemed utterly inadequate to bear the weight of so large a man
sheathed in so ponderous a harness, had not its wild, large eye,
its red, expanded nostril, and its proud, tremulous snort, as it
chafed against the curb, proclaimed it full of the indomitable
spirit of its desert sires. His attendants were three in number.
An old dark veteran, with hair as white as snow, but with a
ruddy, sun-burnt face, radiant with health and animation —
who, mounted on a strong, black charger, bore, in addition to his
own accoutrements, his master's lance and helmet. The other
two were ordinary men-at-arms of the period; armed indeed
with unusual exactness, and mounted on beasts that might have
borne a king to battle. Of these, one carried the two-handed
broadsword of the knight, with its embroidered baldric, and
the small heater-shaped shield, embossed with the same bearing
as his surcoat; the other led his destrier, a tall, full-blooded
Andalusian red-roan, with snow-white mane and tail, barded
for battle. Ponderous, indeed, was the burthen, of both man
and horse, in those days; for the knight's charger bore, in addition
to its huge plated demipique, a chamfort covering the
forehead, connected to a series of stout plates running down
the vertebræ of the neck, and fastened to the saddle-bow; a
poitrel of fluted steel protecting the whole chest and counter,
and the bard proper, guarding the loins and croupe, from the
cantle of the saddle to the tail. All his armature was wrought
point device, to match the harness of the rider, and, like that,
was covered by a housing, as it was termed, of white cloth
rickly laced, and decorated in several places with the same
figure of the chained dragon. From the pommel of the saddle
were slung, one on either hand, a battle-axe of Damascene
steel, and a heavy mace-at-arms. The reins of the bridle
were not composed of leather, but of two plates of metal, a
hand's breadth wide in the centre, but tapering toward the bit
to which they were attached by solid rings, and toward the

-- 024 --

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

hand-piece, where they were connected by a stout thong of
bull's hide.

Such were the persons, and such their attire, who lighted
down, a short space before sunset, at the door of the village
tavern, seemingly not a little pleased to have attained its shelter
before the storm should burst, which was already howling
through the forest.

“Matthieu,” exclaimed the knight, as he sprang down from
his palfrey, with a clang and clatter that might have been heard
half a mile off, “Matthieu, good friend, let the men take the
bridles off, and feed the chargers; but bid them on no terms
unbard them, nor lay their armor off themselves. These woods
of Soignies and Ardenne are rarely free of brigands; and
though we have heard tell that those infernal miscreants, Talebard
Talebardin, and the Rouge Batard, have fallen back into
Normandy, before King Philip's host, I hold it likelier far that
they would tarry here in force, to waylay the small parties, such
as mine and five hundred others, which are all straggling up
to the rendezvous at Mirepoix. Look to it, old companion;
and then come in and see what cheer we may find for the night;
sorry enough, I trow; but `better,' as the adage goes, `a beggar's
cassock, that no covering in a storm.' ”

And with these words he entered the single room, which
occupied the whole ground floor of the cabin, serving for
kitchen, hall, and parlor; wherein he found an old and withered
crone, as deaf, apparently, as a stone-wall; for she took
no notice whatever of his entrance, her back being turned as
he stooped under the low doorway, though he made noise
enough, with his jingling spurs and clashing harness, to have
aroused the seven sleepers

“What ho! good dame,” he cried, “canst give us somewhat
to eat, and a drink of good strong wine to warm us this cold
night?” And as he spoke, he flung himself into a huge,

-- 025 --

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

oldfashioned settee, by the hearth, the woman gazing at him all
the time with an air of stupid bewilderment, which excited his
mirth to such a degree that he laughed, literally, till the tears
ran down his cheeks; increasing her confusion and dismay by
every succeeding peal of merriment. At length, after sundry
ineffectual efforts, interrupted by fresh shouts of laughter, he
made her comprehend his meaning; and, that once done, she
speedily produced some cold provisions, with a flask or two of
wine, very superior in quality to what could have been expected,
from the appearance of the hut. The joints, however, of roast
boar's flesh, and the venison pastry, which composed the principal
parts of the entertainment, had all suffered considerable
dilapidation; and it was in apologizing for this, that the old
woman let fall some expressions which aroused in an instant
the jealousy of the wary soldier.

“It was a party,” she said, “from Ghent, or Bruges, or
Antwerp it might be, that had passed by at noon with a great
train of merchandise; and such an angel of a lady, so young, and
soft, and tender, and kind-spoken! Poor thing,” she added,
“poor thing! 'twas pity they had rid forth into the forest; but the
Lord's will be done; and if it be his pleasure, sure he can guard
them from the peril —”

“Peril! what peril, dame?” shouted the count, so loudly
that she failed not to hear and comprehend him; “what peril
they should run I know not, unless it be a late ride into Braine-la-Lead;
and it may be a ducking, which, I trow, will scarcely
drown this beautiful bourgeoise. Ha! say what peril?”

“Well, well! she knew not,” she made answer; “the forest
never was over-safe; besides the gray monk of Soignies was
here as they came up, and mingled with their train, and questioned
closely of their route. God send it be all well: I be a
poor, old, helpless thing, and know naught of their doings.”

“By our lady of Bonsecours!” muttered the knight between

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

his teeth, “but it seems to me thou dost know over-much for
honesty;” and then — “Whose doings, mother?” he continued;
“and who is this gray monk of Soignies? or what hath he to
make with their well-doing?”

“Nay, nay! I know not; all the world, I thought, had heard
tell of the gray brother — all the world twenty leagues round.”

“But happening not to dwell within twenty leagues round,
I have not heard tell of the gray brother; so now, I prithee,
dame, enlighten me.”

But by no exhortation, or even threats, could he extort another
word from her; for she had apparently relapsed into
impenetrable deafness, and sat crooning some old ballad over
the hearth, a picture of the most utter imbecility. The knight
pondered for a few minutes deeply; and once he half rose from
his seat, as if to order out his horses; but when he reflected
on the distance they had journeyed without any bait, he sank
down again in the settee, drained a deep draught of wine, and
with his eyes fixed on the embers of the wood-fire, continued
in a fit of musing, until he was interrupted by the entrance of
the old ecuyer Matthieu, and the two men-at-arms, from the
stable.

Bidding his followers take care of themselves, and get to
their food quickly, for he should start again so soon as the
steeds had eaten up their provender, he was again relapsing
into thought, when his squire addressed him suddenly —

“Where be the servants of the inn, beau sire?”

“There be none, Matthieu,” answered the knight very quickly;
“not a soul, save this cursed old witch, who, whether she
be deaf or no, simple or over-quick, by mine honor I am at
loss to tell!”

“Nor be there any hostlers in the stable-yard; though there
be forty stalls of stabling, and corn and hay sufficient for a
squadron, and plenty of dry litter, and signs enow of many

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

horses! Nor is there, for so much as I can learn, one man in
the whole village — if village one may call this heap of filthy
hovels. Not a soul have I seen, but one foxy-headed boy, who
ran away and hid himself, so that we could not find him.”

“I fancy, my good Matthieu,” replied the count quite coolly,
“I fancy we have fallen into a precious den of routiers and
ecorcheurs. The hag let out, I know not what of travellers
who had passed by at noon, and were all like to come to evil;
but I could make naught out of her.”

“So, please you, beau sire,” interrupted one of the men-at-arms,
who had been listening attentively, their own suspicions
having been much awakened; “so, please you, beau sire, but
that I have heard say you do not like such doings, I could
find a way to make her hear, though she were as deaf as the
grave, and answer, too, though she were as dumb as a hedgehog.”

“How so, Clement Mareuil?” asked his master, sternly.
“How could you make this wretched old hag hear, if the
drums of ears be palsied?”

“Easily, beau sire, easily! let me but tie your bunch of
matches between her fingers, and just light the ends, I warrant
me she will tell all her secrets that you shall hear them a
league distant. When I was carrying a free lance in Schoenvelt's
light battalion —”

“Hark thee, Clements,” interrupted the knight; “I have
heard say that Schoenvelt's light battalion was little better than
a band of tondeurs. Himself, I know, though a fierce champion,
and a manly, to have been at the best a barbarous marauder.
Now, mark me! Let me hear such words as these
once more! much more let me hear of your doing deviltries,
such as you phrase so glibely! and, were you the best spear
in Flanders, I would strip you of my bearings, and scourge
you with my stirrup leathers, till your back should be more

-- 028 --

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

tender than your mercy! For shame! you a soldier, and
talk of torturing a woman!”

“Nay, nay, beau sire,” answered the man, much abashed;
“pardon me, for I meant no evil. Every one knows that all
the villains hereabout are in league with the gray monk of
Soignies and the Red Bastard. I warrant me this old hag
knows all their haunts as well as I know.”

“Methinks you know too much, Clement,” interposed Matthieu,
“of these routiers thyself. I warrant me, thou countest
fellowship with this Red Bastard!”

“No, no, sir! not so bad as that,” replied the soldier, looking
very much confused; “not I, indeed — though, to say
truly,” he continued, when I served Shoenvelt, there was a
proper man-at-arms among his free companions, as hideous as
the foul fiend to look upon, and as cruel, too, to say the least
of it! and I have heard say he is the man who now bears that
soubriquet. He was base-born, I know; and his hair was as
red as a fox's brush, and twice as coarse. He was a stout
lance, and a right bold rider; but God forbid that I should
count fellowship with such an utter devil!”

“And who is the gray monk of Soignies, sirrah? since
thou knowest all about it,” the knight demanded; “this old
jade spoke of him but now.”

“Ah! ah! I thought so, beau sire. I said as much a while
since. Why, the gray monk is one whom, but that he walks
the earth in human shape, and that I saw him once well nigh
killed in a mêlée, I would swear was the arch enemy of man!
Why, beau sire, it was he who forced the knight of Vitry's
castle, and crucified him over the altar of his own chapel,
while his men violated his wife and his two sisters before his
very eyes!”

“To horse!” exclaimed the knight, springing to his feet;
“to horse, then, on the instant! Away, Clement and Raoul;

-- 029 --

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

screw on my casque, Matthieu, and hang my shield about my
neck, and belt me with my espaldron, else shall more villanies
be done this night. To horse, my men, right hastily!”

With the first words of their master the men-at-arms hurried
to the stable to fetch out their chargers, but ere five minutes
had elapsed they both returned, dragging in between them a
stolid-looking, red-haired boy, whom they swore they had
caught on the point of knocking a large spike-nail — which
they produced, together with a hammer, as evidence of the
fact — into the hoof of the knight's roan charger. The old woman's
eye lightened, as the boy was dragged in, for a moment;
but she instantly resumed her appearance of stupidity, and sat,
as before, rocking herself to and fro, and droning over an old
song, careless, apparently, and ignorant of all that passed before
her.

“How now, young villain! For what wouldst thou have
lamed my war-horse?” cried the count, now excited into a
paroxysm of fury. “Speak out! speak out! or, by the God
that made me, base peasant, I will flog thee till all thy bones
are bare, and hang thee afterward, head downward, over those
slow wood-ashes. Speak, or an — thou diest not — my name
is not Hugues de Coucy!”

The boy glared up into his face with an air of stubborn resolution,
but spoke not, nor made any sign.

“Off with thy sword-belt, Clement. Mareuil, bind him to
yon door-post, and lash him till he find his tongue.” His
orders were obeyed upon the instant. The first blow of the
heavy thong fell on the naked shoulders of the peasant, and
instantly a broad, long, livid wheal rose on the withering flesh!
a second, and the blood spirted to the ceiling, as if from a
sword-cut! a third time Clement's arm was raised, and the
stubborn sufferer cowered beneath the lash; when the old hag
sprung up — “A thousand curses on thee, fool! Why dost

-- 030 --

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

not tell them that the gray brother gave thee ten Flemish
florins to lame the horse of every traveller should come up ere
sunset, that none might interrupt their doings in the forest?
And now thou knowest it all, sir knight, and much good may
it do thee! for long ere you reach the great chestnut they will
have slain the men-at-arms, and rifled the rich goods, and
worked their will on the wenches! Ha! ha! ha! now go
thy way, sir knight, and make the best on't!”

“Not I, by Heavens, till I have found a guide.”

“There is no better in the country, beau sire,” interrupted
Matthieu, “than Clement. He knows this province for thirty
leagues around, as well as ere a fox that it earths in the forest.
Is it not so, Mareuil?”

“Ay, is it,” answered the vassal, “seeing I was born in it
myself. Yes, yes, beau sire, I can lead you to the great
chestnut, and to the headless cross in the beech woods, and to
the broken bridge, and to every other haunt of these marauders.”

“How didst thou gain this knowledge, Clement? Hast
thou, indeed, consorted with these canaille? Then thou art no
more man of Hugues de Coucy! Off with my cognizances,
sirrah! Get thy ways hence, and deem it mercy I let thee
go alive!”

“No, no! beau sire! These same ecorcheurs, tondeurs, and
pilleurs, as they now call them, were once good honest foresters,
ere the wars made them first fierce soldiers, and then
disbanded depredators, and now barbarous banditti. Many a
deer I've struck with them by moonlight; and all their haunts
and trysting trees I know of old, though twenty years have
passed since I saw Ardenne.”

“Away, then! en avant! Cry Tankarville to horse, and to
the rescue!” And in five minutes space they had buckled on
their weapons, and mounted their war-horses, and rode off at

-- 031 --

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

a long, hard trot along the very road, by which the Flemish
merchants had passed, four hours before, into the forest.

“The foul fiend follow ye, and hunt ye to perdition!” exclaimed
the woman, as they rode off clanging from the door,
“and if ye reach the headless cross at daybreak, ye shall find
horse enough to harry ye!”

Dark waxed the night and darker, as they pursued their
way with unabated zeal; and the wind rose, and roared among
the tall trees of the forest, and whirled whole flights of leaves
and many a broken branch away before its furious sweep, and
the clouds blotted the faint stars; and, save that now and then
a flash of lurid lightning flickered across the moonless sky, it
had been palpable and solid gloom.

Onward they rode, still onward! and still the night waxed
wilder. No rain fell from the scudding clouds, but the fierce
wind raved awfully, and the thunder muttered in one continual
dull reverberation from every quarter of the firmament, and the
whole sky was one incessant blaze of blue and sulphurous fire.
The deep road through the forest was illuminated bright as at
noonday; and so full was the atmosphere of the electric fluid,
that a faint lambent flame played constantly about the armor
of the men, and flickered on the points of their weapons — an
awful and appalling sight! yet, as it seemed, innocuous!

Still onward! They rode onward! Night had no terror —
not even such a night as this — for one like Hugues de Coucy,
when his high valor was spurred to its mettle by a high purpose.
Onward! and now they passed the great chestnut-tree,
a landmark known for leagues, but all around was silent
and deserted. They wheeled around an angle of the road,
the lightnings blazed across the causeway, and showed a scene
that might have struck a chill to the most fiery heart. Five
horses were there plunging to and fro, and writhing in minute
agony, hamstrung by the banditti, who had not spared the

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

time, or who had lacked the will, to save them hours of torture.
Beneath the feet of these, mangled and maimed by their
incessant plungings, but, happily, insensible to any pain or
outrage, lay in their curdled gore eight human bodies! Four
stout-armed serving-men, three of them shot into their faces
with barbed arrows, one of them slain outright by a spear-thrust,
a youthful gentleman, an aged steward, or seneschal,
and two unarmed grooms, hacked with unnumbered wounds —
all foully, barbarously slaughtered!

The knight pulled up his charger on the spot; and, at the
moment, a loud cry for aid fell on his sharpened ear.

“Who calls?” he cried, “who calls for succor? In God's
name it is here!”

“I, Arnold Marillon, of Bruges,” he replied, in a faint voice
from the forest, “I am bound here to the oak-tree!”

“Good Lord! mine ancient friend, Marillon! Hold my
horse, Clement Mareuil — hold my horse! Follow, Matthieu!
Be of good cheer, fair master Marillon. It is thine old friend
Hugues de Coucy, whose ransom thou didst pay, in past years,
to Ferrand, earl of Flanders! — all shall yet be well with thee—
ay, by St. Paul, and well avenged!”

In another moment the old man was released from his
bonds, and refreshed by a draught of wine from a huge bottiau,
or leather bottle, which hung at the squire's pommel, was
speedily able to recount his grievances.

A few words told the fatal story. At early evening they
had been ambushed by a band of four robbers only; three of
their armed retainers had been shot down in the first onset,
the other speared by the Red Bastard, and then,” he added,
half suffocated as he spoke by fierce and passionate grief,
“and then they slaughtered, in cold blood, my sister's son —
my dear, my fair-haired William! they slaughtered my old
faithful steward! they slaughtered my poor valets! and they

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

have dragged away my girl, my hope, my more than life! —
Marguerite de Beaufroy — to infamy, and agony, and death!”

“Clement, canst thou guide us farther?”

“To the Red Bastard's presence!”

“Come, then, kind Marillon, take one more draught of wine,
mount on Grey Termagant, and ride with us right hopefully.
What has been done can be, ay, and shall be avenged! but
can not be amended. What is undone as yet, as yet may be
prevented. God and the good saints aid us! and thou mayst
yet embrace thy niece ere daybreak.”

Not a word was more spoken, nor a moment of time wasted.
The old merchant was mounted without delay; and, although
weak and worn by suffering and sorrow, he rode on stoutly by
the side of his deliverer.

All night they rode; but, just as day was breaking, they
reached the summit of a little hill overlooking a marshy valley
intersected by a cross-road, with a thick beech-wood occupying
all the bottom land, and a broken cross of stone in the
centre of the causeway. Before they reached the summit of
the hill, the voice of Clement warned the knight that now or
never they should meet the formidable Routier; and, in effect,
as they crossed the brow, they came in view of the party —
four horsemen, fully though irregularly armed, and three female
figures bent to their saddles with fatigue, and prevented from
falling only by the bonds that fettered them. The clatter of
the knight's approach had warned them of their coming danger;
and sending the women forward to the cross, the brigands
drew themselves up across the road, in readiness to dispute
the passage.

“Tankarville to the rescue! St. Paul! St. Paul for Tankarville;”
and down the gentle slope thundered the knight and
his attendants; while with equal spirit the robbers spurred their
steeds to meet them.

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

“Ha! ha! Saynct Diable!” but his awful war-cry was cut
short, for the Red Bastard, conspicuous by his crimson panoply
and dauntless bearing, had singled out De Coucy, and
charged him with lance in rest with singular prowess; but
though he charged his lance with perfect skill, striking the
very centre of the knight's vizor, and shivering the stout ashpole
to atoms up to the very grasp, De Coucy no more wavered
in his saddle, than he had done for the buffet of a lady's fan!
While his lanced-head pierced sheer through shield and plastron,
corselet and shirt of mail, and spitting the marauder through
and through came out at his back-piece, the shaft snapping
short some two feet from the champion's gauntlet! though slain
outright, the routier sat his horse stiffly; and, as the knight's
charger still swept on, he was in the act of passing Hugues,
when the latter, not perceiving that he was slain, stood up in
his stirrups and smote him such a blow on the head-piece with
the truncheon of his broken lance, that all the fastenings of the
vizor burst, the avantaille flew open, and the hideous face of
the Red Routier was displayed, livid with the hues of death, and
writhing with the anguish of the parting struggle! De Coucy's
followers had fared as well as he, for two of the marauders,
the antagonists of Clement Mareuil and old Matthieu, were
killed in the first shock; but the priest shivered his spear fairly
with Raoul and passing by him unharmed, darted into the
beechwood, and escaped.

For a moment it seemed as though the field were won, and
the women rescued; it was, however, but for a moment! for
scarcely was that onset over, before the thundering sound of a
large body of armed horse came down the two cross-roads,
blended with the clangor of dissonant horns, and wild yells,
and savage outcries.

“Ha! ha! Saynct Diable!” Talebard Talebardin to the
rescue!” and, wheeling down like lightning through both

-- 035 --

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

avenues, thirty of forty savage-looking, irregular horse drove, with
their spears in rest, against the little party of De Coucy.

The champion's lance was broken; yet undaunted, he encountered
the front rank; three lances shivered against his
coat of proof, but shook him not a hair's breadth in his stirrups.
Three sweeping blows of his two-handed sword! and three
steeds ran masterless, while their riders rolled under the hoofs
in the death struggle. But one man, though a hero, can not
succeed against a host. As he raised his sword for a fourth
stroke, a thundering blow of a mace or battle-axe was dealt him
from behind, and at the same instant a lance point was driven
through the eye into his charger's brain. Down he went,
horse and man, and when he recovered his senses from the
shock, a man in plain, bright armor was kneeling on his breast;
and the point of a dagger, thrust between the bars of his avantaille,
was razing the skin of his face.

“Yield thee, sir knight, or die! Yield! rescue or no rescue!”

“To whom must I yield me! though it avail me naught to
ask it?” inquired the haughty baron, retaining all his pride and
all his fiery valor.

“To me — Talebard Talebardin!”

“I! — I! — I, Hugues de Coucy, yield me to such a slave as
thou art — to a murtherer of old men in cold blood — a violator
of ladies — a torturer of babes and suckling! sacrilegious dog!
base knave! thief! traitor! liar! vassal! do thy worst, I defy
thee!”

“Ha! my most noble baron, is it thou?” answered the ruffian
perfectly unmoved. “I might have guessed as much, by
thy bold bearing — Nay! nay! we do not stick such lambs as
thou art, for their flesh's sake, we save them for their ransoms!
Here, Croquart, Picard, Jean Le Noir, bind this sweet baron,
hand and foot; and strip him of his gay feathers straightway;
but harm him not upon your lives. By all the fiends in hell,

-- 036 --

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

his ransom will bring fifty thousand crowns of the sun right
readily! So that is briefly settled!”

And with the words, he rose from the chest of the knight;
and resigning him to the hands of his subordinate ruffians,
walked off to examine the field of battle, and the booty which
had fallen into his hands. The latter comprised the miserable
Marguerite half rescued only to be again enthralled with her
two serving-women; the old merchant, Arnold Morillon, and
the stout baron Hugues de Coucy. Six of the routiers had
been slain, beside the Rouge Batard; four of the number by
the hand of Hugues! The men-at-arms, Raoul and Clement
had both died fighting to the last; but dead or living, Matthieu
de Montmesnil, the old esquire, was to be found nowhere.
And it is doubtful, whether, as the knight was borne away into
captivity, he did not regret more deeply than either his own
defeat or the seizure of the women, the disgrace of the veteran
warrior who had fought by the side of his father; and who according
to the rules of chivarly, should have died under shield
dauntless, rather than leave his lord, captive or dead, upon the
field of honor.

-- 037 --

CHAPTER III. THE ESQUIRE.

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

It was about eleven o'clock of the morning, on a fine clear
autumnal day, which had succeeded to a night of storm and
fury, that a single wayfarer might have been seen seated beside
the brink of a small consecrated well on the roadside between
Braine la Leud and Brussels. The road, at that period,
lay stretching far through an unbroken forest, which indeed
covered the whole face of the country for many a league in
circuit, with but a few small tracts of cultivated land, smiling
like sheltered oases amid the wide waste of green leaves and
waving fern, that clothed both vale and upland. It would
have been impossible for a poet's fancy to conceive, or painter's
hand to delineate a spot more singularly picturesque, more
lonely or romantic, than that which had been chosen for a
resting-place by the worn traveller, a small sequestered nook
between three short but abrupt hills, which closed it in on
every side save one, where down a narrow gorge, the head of
a broad valley, the waters of the little fountain welled with a
gentle murmur, soon to be lost in the turbulent channel of some
larger but not purer streamlet. The spring-head of this crystal
streamlet was sheltered from the sun and air by a small
vault of freestone, wrought in rich Gothic fret-work, and surmounted
by a cross of rare workmanship; an iron cup was
attached to the margin of the basin by a chain, and a stone
bench, over-canopied by a huge ash-tree, afforded a pleasant
resting-place to voyager or pilgrim. Behind the well
there rose a tall, rough bank of sand, within which was the

-- 038 --

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

birthplace of those limpid waters, all overgrown with wildflowers,
and running with long wreaths of eglantine and honeysuckle,
and all around it the tall Titans of the forest reared
their great heads exulting in the sunshine, which bathed their
airy tops in floods of yellow lustre, while all their lower limbs
and moss-grown boles, and the soft, green sward at their feet,
were steeped in cool, blue shadows. The sandy road, which
wound through this deep solitude, seemed little travelled —
for no wheel-tracks and but few hoof-prints could be traced
along its yielding surface — not a sound was to be heard except
the gentle breath of the morning air whispering constantly
among the ash-leaves, and low gurgle of the rivulet, and now
and then the sudden song of the thrush or blackbird bursting
out from the thickets in a gush of liquid ecstasy, and hushed
almost immediately into repose and silence. So seldom, too,
it would appear, were human beings seen in that sylvan district,
that an unwonted tameness was perceptible among the
animal creation. Several small birds hopped down into the
road, and even ventured up to drink or lave their disordered
plumage in the little channel which wound across the path,
within a few yards of the man's feet who sat there silently; all
overdone with travel. Nay, more, a wild deer came out from
the copse on the farther side, and gazed about it for a moment,
and eyed the strange forms with some apparent apprehension;
but seeing that he moved not, drank its fill of the stream, and
only when the man raised his head from his hand whereon he
had been resting, did it bound away with startled speed into
the deeper woodlands.

It was the man himself who gave the point and character to
the scene; for he was such a one as least of all would have
been expected in that place. He was an old man, as could be
seen at once, even before he lifted up his face, for his hair
was as white as snow, though singularly long and abundant;

-- 039 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

but, when he moved his dense and shaggy eyebrows, his large
mustache, and pointed beard, all of the same silvery hue,
confirmed the first impression, although the sunburnt and somewhat
ruddy hues of his complexion, and the full, bright black
eye, should have belonged to one many years his junior. His
dress was as much unsuited to a foot-traveller, as it was easy
to see he was; for, besides that he had no horse or any beast
of burden, his feet and lower limbs were all besmirched and
stained with clay and mud of twenty different colors, caught,
it would seem, from as many different sloughs and quagmires,
as his being there at all seemed old and unaccountable. It
was a complete suite of the heaviest horse-armor then in fashion,
consisting of a very solid corslet, or cuirass of plate, worn
over a loose shirt of chain-mail, the sleeves of which protected
his arms, while his legs and feet were guarded by hose of the
same material, and splendid shoes of steel. His helmet lay
on the ground beside him, with its crest bruised and dented,
and the avantaille wrenched quite away from the sockets.
Above his armor he wore a cassock of buff-leather, guarded on
the seams with lace, and embroidered on the breast with the
cognizance of a chained dragon — but it was sorely rent and
defaced, and cut quite through in many places, and dabbled
with fresh stains of gore, and soiled as if with clay. His
mail, moreover, was much battered; blood might be seen
oozing from beneath the rivets of his gorget, and trickling
down his right arm from the shoulder.

He was very faint, too, and weary, as it seemed from his uncertain,
vacillating movements; yet he did not wait a long time,
before having bathed his face and hands in the cool water, and
gathered up his battered casque and gauntlets, he arose from
his seat, and, supporting himself on the truncheon of a broken
lance, which was the only offensive weapon he carried, except
a long and formidable dagger at his belt, took the road,

-- 040 --

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

dragging his legs wearily along, that led toward Brussels. He
had not, however, taken many steps before the tramp of a horse
coming down the road at a light gallop caught his ear, and the
next moment the rider crossed the brow of the hill, meeting
him face to face at a short distance off. It was a gay and
handsome boy, splendidly mounted on a bright blood bay Arab,
dressed in a gambesoon of fine white cloth, with horse of the
same fabric, and russet-leather buskins, all richly laced with
gold, and blazoned on the breast with the same bearing that
decked the old man's cassock. Under the gambesoon he had
a light shirt of linked mail, the edges of which were visible,
and the neck and sleeves, polished as bright as silver, but on
his head he wore only a cap of embroidered velvet with a tall
plume.

The moment his eye fell on the old man, staggering feebly
up the slope, he checked his horse and sprang from the saddle.

“Mother of God!” he cried in tones expressive of more
consternation than could be deemed befitting an eleve of chivalry. —
“Matthieu Montmesnil in this plight! Where is our
lord? Speak, man, where is Sir Hugues de Coucy?”

“Prisoner! — Ermold de Clermont. Prisoner to that base
villain, Talebard Talebardin!”

“Now, by St. Paul!” replied the boy, his face flushing fiery
red, “I scarce can credit mine own ears! Hugues de Coucy
yield him a prisoner to a churl — a base and cruel robber!
That would I not believe, though I did see it happen. Thou
art mad, Montmesnil, to say so.”

“I did not say so, Ermold,” answered the old man, in a
broken voice, “sooner would I bite out my tongue with my
teeth, that it should tell dishonor of the Coucy. Nathless,
prisoner he is, and to that same marauder. When he refused
to yield him, rescue or no rescue, they stripped his armor off
and bound him, hand and foot, and keep him for his ransom.”

-- 041 --

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

“And thou didst see this? — Thou! thou! Matthieu de
Montmesnil! didst thou see our lord bound like a beast before
the shambles, and madest not in to rescue or die with him!
Now, by St. Paul! I do believe thy wounds have made thee
mad, that thou dost lie upon thyself — for from no other tongue
of man beside thine own would I believe thee coward, and
recreant, and traitor! nor do I now believe it. Oh! say, Mattheiu,
say it is false that thou hast spoken! Say anything but
that thou hast fled and left thy lord in durance!”

“I may say nothing but the truth,” returned the other perfectly
unmoved; “yet hear me out, Ermold — thus it fell out:
To be short, we found last night in the forest, good Master
Morillon of Bruges, bound to an oak-tree, and his fair nephew
and his train all foully slaughtered; and learned how that they
had been beset by the Rouge Batard; and the young lady,
Marguerite, carried off with her maidens. And so we mounted
Master Morillon upon Gray Termagant, and rode off all
night, and at the break of day came on the rogues in the little
vale of the headless cross, and charged them lustily. Our
lord bored the Red Bastard through and through, as a cook
spits an ortolan; and Clement de Mareuil and I, each slew his
man in the tourney; but Raoul broke his lance with the gray
monk of Soignies, and so the robber-priest 'scaped harmless.
And just at that same instant, while our steeds were blown
and all our lances splintered, lo! you, down came by the two
cross-roads, Talebard Talebardin, with thirty men or more,
yelling or howling like incarnate fiends, charged us in front and
rear, and bore us down in a moment. Sir Hugues slew three
men, at three blows, outright with his two-handed sword; and
I and the rest did our best — but the roan horse was thrust
into the eye with a spear-point, and our lord felled to the pummel
with a mace — and Clement and Raoul were slain in a
moment — and I was badly hurt, for my horse went down

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

rolling over me, when it was a minute ere I could get loose.
And ere I did so, Sir Hugues was fast bound; and so, when I
saw that his life was safe, and that there was no chance of
rescue — knowing right well that they would stick the 'squire
like a pig, though they might spare the knight — I crawled
into the thicket while the robbers were all thronging round our
lord; but ere I had got off a spear's length, the gray priest, who
was hurrying back to join his comrades, caught me fast by the
throat — but I put my dagger into him, up to the dudgeon hilt,
under his corslet rim. And here I am, no recreant nor coward!
hey, Ermold?”

“No, no; forgive me, Matthieu, the rash word, But I was
half distraught, when thou didst say our lord was prisoner to
the incarnate fiends. But how didst thou come hither — hast
walked six leagues since day-break in thine harness; and what
wilt thou now do, to get our good lord free?”

“Only five leagues, Ermold — only five leagues, or a little
over; and that were no great thing, but that my harness is, as
thou sayest, not the best gear for walking — and that being
wounded, I can not move so lustily as common; but for the rest,
I came hither, Master Ermold, first to meet thee, whom I knew
to be on the route by this time, with tidings from Sir Raimond
of Fontanges — not that thine arm is strong enough to do much
in a melée, but that thy heart is true, and thy wit somewhat
quick and pregnant. And now let us take counsel. And,
first, what news bringest thou from the beau sire Raimond?”

“That he will meet our lord the tenth day hence with sixty
lances, before the walls —”

“Too late! — the tenth day hence — too late for any purpose,”
answered the old man; “then must we on to Brussels;
though I trow the churl burghers will scarce unbuckle their
fat bags to pay Sir Hugues' ransom, much less take bow and
spear to save him.”

-- 043 --

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]

“No, no; that is no scheme at all. Besides, it is keen steel,
and not red gold, that must be ransom for De Coucy. We
must fall in and rescue him by the strong hand.”

“If the strong heart could make the strong hand, Ermold,”
said the old warrior, smiling with a half-melancholy glance of
admiration at the kindling eye and noble features of the gallant
boy, “then wert thou champion such as rarely has couched
lance in Flanders. But Heaven preserve thy wits; there be
thirty spears at least of these marauders; and we be an old
wounded man and a weak boy! 'Twill not do, Ermold, though
dearly would I buy it, if it would.”

“Ay! but it will, though — ay! but it will, though — for not
three miles hence, marching hitherward — I passed them an
hour since, for they rode slowly not to break down their
destries — are thirteen lances of Franche Compté, stont, free
companions, every one of them, under the leading of Geoffroy
`Tete-Noir.' I have two thousand gold crowns in my
wallet, and we will buy them to the deed, and win our master
from his chains, and save the beautiful Marguerite — God send
we may! — for she was very kind to me when I lay ill and
sorely hurt in Bruges, and gain ourselves high honor!”

“Brave boy! brave boy! 'twill do! turn thy nag straight,
ride like the wind to meet them, and bring them hither with
all good speed to the fountain; there will I tarry and bind my
wounds up something, for they shoot now, though I felt them
not a while since.”

No more words were needed; the page wheeled his fleet
Arab round, and touching him with the spur, darted away like
an arrow from the bow, and crossed the hill-top, and was out of
sight in a moment. The aged esquire in the meantime, dragged
himself back to the well, and, his immediate apprehensions
quelled, set about unriveting his armor and binding up his
wounds in earnest. As he did so, however, he muttered to

-- 044 --

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

himself, “It is for the last time! the last, most surely! I but
must needs have all the strength I may for the stern struggle —
stern it will be, I warrant me! and then will I die under shield
freely, and willingly. Thou knowest!” he added, turning his
eyes reverentially upward, “so I may see him free!”

Scarcely had he finished his brief soliloquy, before the heavy
clang of armor was heard coming up the hill at the trot; and
shortly afterward the spear-heads and bright pennons of the
men-at-arms were seen glittering above the bushes; and then
the party wheeled into full view, fourteen stout cavaliers, all
well-armed in bright suits of Flanders iron, with two or three
led horses, and a mule or two loaded with pieces of spare
armor, lances, and provender, and several skins of wine. The
leader, a very powerful man, whose jet black hair, beard and
mustaches, curling in fierce luxuriance, justified fully his
soubriquet of Tête-Noir, was busied in deep converse with
Ermold the page, although by the heavy frown that lowered
on his brow, and the half-despondent look of the boy, it appeared
that he was not yet wrought to conviction.

As they reached the little hollow by the fountain, their
trumpet sounded a halt; and while the leader dismounted, and
strode up to question Montmesnil, the men picketed their horses,
and prepared for the morning meal.

At first the chief of the free companions appeared reluctant
to engage in the adventure, alleging the superior numbers of
the marauders, the difficulty of finding them, and the prejudices
of his men, who might not be willing to attack men of a class
from which — though considering themselves soldiers of honor—
they were not, after all, very far removed.

Here, however, it seems he counted without his host, for
one of the others, a sort of lieutenant or second in command,
called out loudly when he heard the words of his leader, denying,
with a fearful imprecation, that they had aught to do

-- 045 --

[figure description] Page 045.[end figure description]

anything in common with such low thieves as Talebardin. “Besides,”
he added, “it were foul sin and shame, to suffer such a
knight as Hugues de Coucy to linger in such durance without
blow stricken in the cause. Why, before God! we should be
held the shame and scorn of all France! No! no! Geoffroy,
let the page shell out the two thousand crowns here, and let
the 'squire pledge us his master's honor, provided we redeem
him man and armor, and set the damsels free — five thousand
more to be paid down in Brussels, at good St. Martin's tide —
and we will breakfast here, and ride right on and win him with
war weapons!”

The bargain was soon concluded, and after a hearty meal
the trumpet again blew to horse; and Matthieu being provided
with a fresh casque and other arms, and mounted on one of
the led chargers, they rode off at a round pace, for the vale of
the headless cross.

Two hours' hard riding brought them to the spot, which was
still marked distinctly with the dread tokens of the fray, several
dead horses lay upon the spot, among others the roan Andalusian
of the knight, despoiled of his rare armor and magnificent
housings, and the bodies of Clement and Raoul, where they
had fallen; and all the road was poached up by the hoofs of
the heavy chargers, and the gore stood in many a hoof-track
curdled and horrible. But fearful as such a spectacle would
be deemed now-a-days, it was of occurrence too frequent, at
that time, to create any wonder or disgust in the bosoms, even
of the young and delicate of either sex, much less in these
stern soldiers. They halted, however, on the spot, and examined
the ground very closely. And here they would probably
have been entirely at fault had they been soldiers of a more
regular order; for there was no distinct track from the place
leading away in any one direction, but, as it seemed, the whole
party had dispersed to every quarter of the compass, leaving

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

no clew whereby they might be followed to their haunts. It
was not long, however, before the sagacity of the free companions
detected the probable direction; and the troop again got
into motion, though their movements were now slower and far
more guarded than they had been heretofore. After crossing
the forest for about an hour, they reached a wide glade or
woodtrack, through which it was evident that the marauders
had passed, for the greensward was cut up by prints of hoofs,
which one of the free lances confidently asserted to be the
same as those he had examined in the vale of the cross. A
closer investigation proved that they must have passed very
recently, for a fresh blood-drop was discovered on the grass,
still wet, which must have fallen from some wounded rider or
spurgalled horse's flank.

Here, then, a second halt was held, and three or four of the
most sagacious men were sent off in different directions, to reconnoitre
the positions of the enemy. It was not many minutes
before the first returned, bearing the tidings that they were
close at hand, halted, as it seemed, for the evening, in a small
green savannah, half circled by a swampy streamlet. The
others soon came in confirming their comrade's tidings, and
bringing the further intelligence, that they were eight-and-twenty
men, well, although variously armed — that their horses were
picketed close by, while the troopers were feasting around a
fire which they had kindled — the knight heavily ironed, and
the females lying a short way aloof, under a clump of trees,
while some of the leaders of the party appeared to be throwing
dice for the possession of their fairer captives.

Few minutes were required to form the plan of action. It
was necessary to ford the brook a little way above the meadow,
where the routiers lay, so as to gain firm ground and space for
a charge; and before doing this, Geoffroy Tête-Noir examined
the girths and stirrup-leathers of every charger in his troop,

-- 047 --

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

inspected all the arms in silence, and then, lowering his vizor,
mounted his strong charger. And here the indomitable valor
of old Matthieu shone out resplendent. He was so worn with
his wounds and weariness, that for the last ten miles he had
hardly been able to keep his saddle; but now he roused and
kindled to the fray, as an old war-horse to the blast of trumpets.
All prayers of Ermold, all exhortations of the condottierii, that
he would remain at rest till the fray was over, were unheeded—
scorned — before even Geoffroy Tête-Noir he rode in the
van.

They forded the stream with success, they wheeled around
the hill-side, and made ready for the onset, but in the meantime
the clash and clang of their coming, aroused the routiers,
and they sprang hastily to their arms. Most of them were
indeed mounted — but all were in confusion, and many scarcely
firm in their saddles, when the free companions poured like a
torrent down the hill — “Tête-Noir — Tête-Noir for Tankarville!
De Coucy to the rescue and charge home!”

The shock was terrible, the fight was fought out furiously.
The superior numbers, and the despair of the routiers, would
have perhaps counterbalanced the better horses, and more
complete equipment of the men-at-arms, but the disarray in
which they were taken, was fearfully against them; the giant
strength of Tête-Noir, the high and fiery valor of old Montmesnil,
and the mad impetuosity of the page Ermold, who
fought in his laced jerkin, foremost among the lances, swept
the marauders down like chaff before the whirlwind.

Ere yet the strife was ended, while the robbers, driven back
to the streamlet's brink, were striving desperately to escape,
and the free lances as desperately bearing them to the earth,
Matthieu had hewed his way through the mêlée, and reached
his liege lord, who had started up from the ground, but was
prevented by his bonds from joining in the fray. A stream of

-- 048 --

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

gore was pouring from the old man's vizor, and from a dozen
rents in his plate armor, and he so staggered as he leaped to
the ground, that he had well nigh fallen; yet he rushed up to
Hugues de Coucy, and with his dagger wrenched out the rivets
from his manacles and fetters, and tore them from the limbs of
his loved lord. Then he sank down upon his knees and
clasped the knight's legs with his aged arms, and wet his feet
with honest, loyal tears.

“Thou art free — thou art free,” he cried, “my master! thou
art free, and I die rejoicing! yet say, before I die, thou pardonest
my leaving thee when captive, for to this end I left
thee, to this end only. Say, master, that I died thy true and
loyal 'squire!”

“No! by St. Paul of Tankarville,” the knight exclaimed,
“no! by St. Paul of Tankarville! — but a true knight and
loyal!” — and with the word he stooped and took the old man's
sword out of his hand, and striking him slightly on the shoulder,
he continued, “for with thine own sword — nor ever was a
better! — I dub thee knight — before the ladies, before God
and good St. George! Rise up, good knight and gallant —
Sir Matthieu de Montmesnil,” and he raised him to his feet as
he spoke, and opened his vizor, and kissed his ashy brow.
But a mighty gleam of exultation flashed over the features of
the dying man, and he gasped out with a faint voice, but joyous
accents, “A knight! a knight — and by the honored hand of
the Coucy! Too much — oh, too, too much!”

Then the count, seeing that his spirit was on the point of
taking flight, laid him on the ground softly, and took his hand
and knelt in tears beside him.

“When I am gone,” the old man feebly gasped, “make —
Ermold, thine esquire! — for though young, he is true, and —
and valiant! Bury my sword beside me — farewell — De
Coucy — and forget not old — old Matthieu!”

-- 049 --

CHAPTER IV. THE MEN-AT-ARMS.

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

The second morning after the defeat of the routiers, and
the death of Matthieu de Montmesnil, broke fair and cloudless;
there had been a smart hoar frost on the preceding night, and,
although the sun was already high in the heavens, the crystal
fretwork of the rime still glittered on the fern and briers,
bright as a warrior's mail; the air was clear and sharp, and
full of that invigorating freshness which is even more agreeable
to the senses of a healthful frame than the luxurious stillness
of a summer day, and all the forest, in which our scene still
lies, was alive with the gay notes of a thousand tiny warblers.

Faint, however, was the impression produced by the bright
sunshine, or the bracing gale, or the continued melody with
which the woods were vocal, on the spirits of the stout champion,
Hugues de Coucy, as he rode onward through the woody
passes, attended only by the page Ermold, deep sorrow brooding
on his bold lineaments and broad, fair brow. He was
sheathed once again from head to foot in his own splendid
panoply, which had been won back from the robbers, perfect
and uninjured; he backed, too, as before, the beautiful gray
Arab Termagant; but the three stout and valiant soldiers,
who had so lately followed him in all the pride and power of
noble manhood, now lay beneath the frozen earth, cold, voiceless,
deaf — even to the soul-stirring trumpets! and for the
superb charger, clad like its rider in complete war array, and
like him panting for the shock of battle, a slow and sober
mule, heavily laden with the demipique and bardings of the
slain destrier, plodded along with drooping crest and dogged

-- 050 --

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

air, shrewdly exercising the patience of the young fiery page
who led him by the rein, with many an execration at the slow
gait from which neither blows nor caresses could compel him.
No word spoke Hugues, except at times a call to Ermold, “in
God's name to scourge on that lazy garron, else should night
fall and find them in the forest.” Thus passed the morning,
dully and wearily indeed; but as the sun reached the zenith,
the travellers gained the summit of a long sandy hill, whence
they might see the woodlands melting, as it were, gradually
into cultivated fields; and beyond these a wide tract of fertile
champaign, intersected by many broad streams of water, all
gleaming gayly to the sunlight; and in the middle ground of
the picture the tall Gothic steeples and grotesque towers,
which marked a city of the middle ages, shooting up into the
thin clear air, above the crowded roofs of Brussels.

“Soh! Ermold,” exclaimed the knight, halting, as he spoke,
to allow the boy to draw up abreast of him, “here, then, at
length is Brussels; and look you — to spare time which of
God's truth we do lack sorely — I with all speed shall gallop
forward; come on as best thou may, thou'lt find me at the
Lion d'Or, in the Place d'Armes. I must purvey myself a destrier,
and thee a coat of plate; an' if thou art to be hereafter
mine esquire, and fain I would, if it be possible, pick up some
two or three strong varlets to ride with us, till such time as my
brother Hubert bring up my loading with the broad banner of
our house. We must be on our route again forthwith, so we
would save the Chatelaine de Vermeuil an onslaught from
these cursed routiers, of which they spoke unguarded and unheeding,
the while I lay their captive.”

“Fear me not, my good lord,” replied the youth, coloring
high with pleasure, “I will make no delay on the road, and
shall be up, I warrant me, at the Golden Lion, ere you be
ready to set onward!”

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

The knight bowed his head in answer, and slackened the
rein of his fiery horse, which tarried not for any farther signal,
but darted away like an arrow shot from the long-bow of
an English archer, over rough and smooth, up the long steep
ascent, and down the headlong hill, at the same long unvarying
gallop. Not once, no, not for a moment, did he lag or
falter; not once did he suffer the reins to fall loose from his
rider's hand, but straining eagerly against the bit, swept forward
with a regular and gentle motion, like that of a bird
through the air, and within half an hour stood, without a pant
of his deep lungs, or a foam-spot on his housings, before the
barbican and moated walls of Brussels.

A few minutes were consumed in parleying with the captain
of the burgher-guard, who was on duty at the gates; but this ended,
no farther interruption occurred. So that before he had been
an hour absent from the page, the knight was installed in the best
chamber of the Lion d'Or, as a well-remembered and muchhonored
guest, with a cold capon, and a flagon of Burgundy
wine mulled with spices, at his elbow, the jolly landlord assuring
him that he had sent for a maquignon, who would speedily
furnish him forthwith a charger, such as Duke Philip would
himself, God prosper him, be proud to mount in battle; and
that by good luck, the Herr Jacob Vanderneer, deacon of the
armorer's guild, was taking his nooning down below when his
worship dismounted, and that he had departed homeward in
some heat to load his journeyman with harness for the good
knight's inspection.

For once no mighty discrepance occurred between the
promise and performance; for scarcely was Sir Hugues' appetite
appeased, before the tramping of horses in the court,
under the windows, summoned him from his seat to inspect
the dealer's cattle. This worthy, stimulated by the hope of
high prices, and pretty well satisfied, by the great reputation

-- 052 --

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

of the count of Tankarville for an accomplished cavalier, that
any of the ordinary tricks of the trade would be on this occasion
thrown away, had brought out in the first instance the
flower of his stables, resolving merely to atone for this deviation
from ordinary rules by demanding at least twice the value
of each particular animal. There were, indeed, several finelooking
beasts among the dozen or fifteen which were paraded
to and fro by the grooms on the pavements; but one especially
caught the baron's eye as fully capable of supplying the
place of his lost Andalusian. It was a tall and powerful black
horse, with a white spot on the face, and one white foot behind;
and, as the practised judgment of Sir Hugues at once
determined, had no small intermixture of Barbary or Arab
blood with the best Flemish strain. The price demanded for
this charger, although after he had nearly kicked out the
brains of one groom, and had actually pulled a second out of
his saddle with his teeth, and shaken him as a terrier-dog
would a rat, the dealer admitted him to be a vicious devil —
which trait, however, he affected to consider as an advantage,
rather than the reverse to one so famed for horsemanship as
the sieur de Coucy — was even for that age stupendous.
Without seeming, however, to consider this, Hugues ordered
the black horse to be set aside, and proceeded to select a
second by no means inferior in blood or beauty, though somewhat
slighter made and lower than the first, which he judged
fit to carry Ermold in his new character of esquire. While
he was yet engaged in examining the chestnut, the landlord
touched him on the shoulder and presented three tall fellows,
whom he declared to be honest lads, well known to himself
two of whom had seen some service, and were eager to be
admitted to the preferment of following a lord so famous. The
first of these, him who had never served, the knight at once
rejected; and then, after asking a few questions of the others,

-- 053 --

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

he desired the taller of the two, who was likewise the older
soldier, to jump up on the black horse, bare-backed as he was,
and ride him round the yard. The grooms laughed aloud at
the coolness with which the baron gave this order, as though
it were the easiest thing in the world, and the maquignon,
who was acquainted with the aspirant, cried out, “Have a
care! have a care, Giles! for he's as full of tricks, ay! and
as stubborn as a fiend.”

“And if he be the fiend himself, I care not, Master Andrew,”
answered the fellow; “for the foul fiend had to carry Master
Michael Scott, as men say, the Scottish magician, across the
seas from Salamanca to St. Andrew's, and I trow Master Scott
could hardly back a destrier with a free lance of Flanders.”

And with the words he strode up to the black charger, and
laying his hand on the mane, sprang, almost as it seemed without
an effort, to his back. In an instant the fierce brute reared
bolt upright, and positively leaped endlong into the air, alighting
on the pavement with such violence that sparks of fire
flashed from the stones under the dint of his hoofs; and scarce
had he alighted before he fell into a succession of plunges,
kicking and lounging to and fro like a very devil, but all to no
avail; for the trooper sat him as though he had been a portion
of the animal, till, having run through all the changes of its
vice, it became quiet for a few seconds' space, when he dismounted,
and walked back to his place with a well-satisfied
smile on his countenance, not in the least out of breath or discomposed
by his late exertion.

“Well ridden, Giles,” exclaimed the knight, “exceedingly
well ridden; now an' thou listest to follow faithfully my banner,
thou mayest do well in these wars.”

“So please you, beau sire,” answered the man, “I'll do my
best for it; and little doubt to win your favor, if honest bearing
and stout blows will win it!”

-- 054 --

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

“That they will, that they will, good fellow,” answered Sir
Hugues; “never thou fear it! and thou, sir, wilt thou brook the
trial, and mount black Sathanas there?” he continued, turning
to the younger man.

“I will, Sir Hugues, I will,” he answered humbly; “for I
am not afraid; though, to say truth, a man may ride well, and
yet not be a match for yon black devil. But I will risk a fall
for it. No man shall say Francon Van Voorhis sought service
with the count of Tankarville, and when he might have gained,
lost it for lack of heart.”

As he finished speaking, he too crossed the yard, and succeeded
in mounting the formidable horse, which immediately
resorted to its old tricks, displaying no small degree of activity
and skill in controlling the first plunges. As if, however, he
had been but irritated by his rider's efforts to subdue him, snorting
and foaming till his black, glossy limbs were spotted as if
with snow-flakes, the mighty horse dashed to and fro, scattering
the grooms like sheep, and at length freeing his head by a
violent effort, and yerking out his heels a dozen times in succession,
hurled the youth Francon from his back, like a quoit
from the arm of a strong player. Luckily for the man, he fell
upon a heap of horse-litter, which had been swept out from the
inn-stables, else had he never moved limb any more! as it
was, he was sorely bruised; yet as he rose, lame and limping,
and shook the straws from his doublet, he laughed cheerfully,
and said: “Better luck next time, sieur horse, thou mayest
unseat me, but the fiend's in't if thou canst scare me.” And
he made as if he would have tried his fortune again; for he
offered to eatch the horse, which was careering furiously about
the court, no one daring to approach it; but as he did so, “That
will do, that will do, my lad,” cried the knight, “for one day,
at the least. Thou hast done well, and wilt do better yet, I
warrant me, ere thou hast followed the Coucy's banner a

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

twelve-month. Get thee in with thy fellow Giles; and mine host,
give them each a quart of Rhenish, and that presently. We
must to horse ere long — but now to conquer this swart demon,
which must be done at once, if we would have him useful.”
And instantly as the horse darted past him, he snatched the
halter with his right hand, and brought him up with a jerk that
threw him, for a moment, on his haunches; then, all armed as
he was in the heaviest panoply of the day, he vaulted to his
bare back at a single bound, and plunged the rowels of his
gilded spurs up to the head in his flanks. For a few moments
the struggle was tremendous; at first it seemed as if no human
power or skill could have controlled the frantic efforts of the
furious stallion; but as the knight sat firm, baffling each successive
plunge, and answering every kick with a corresponding
motion of his armed heels, it soon became evident that he must
be the master of the day; for, after a while, every plunge was
weaker than that which preceded it, and anon quite baffled and
subdued, panting and blown — the proud war-horse stood still.
Then the knight wheeled him round, and walked him to and fro,
and patted his high crest, drawing off the mailed gauntlet from his
hand; and again pricking him gently with the spur, put him
through all his paces, and passaged him around the court, winding
him to and fro with the least touch of the rein, as gently
as a lady's jennet. Then he dismounted, and standing by his
head, caressed him quietly for a few moments, and then walked
away toward the stables of the inn, the conquered destrier following
as peaceably behind him, as though he had been the
tamest cart-jade in the city. While this strange scene had
been in progress, Ermold de Clermont arrived at the inn-gates,
mounted as we have described him, on the bay Arab, and leading
the mule loaded with the bard and housings of the baron's
horse; and stood in silence looking on the good knight's prowess,
till the black stallion was completely vanquished. Then

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

he stepped up to Hugues, and took the bridle of his destrier,
and transmitted to the grooms of the hostlery, his lord's commands
to clean and rub down his new purchase thoroughly,
and arm him with the full horse-armor and housings, as speedily
as might be.

The countenance of the two troopers, who had not yet gone,
having waited to see how their new lord rode, evinced
how vastly he had risen in their estimation; and the elder of
the two kneeled down before him, as he returned from the
stables and said, “Hear me swear, beau sire, never to swerve
or falter, never to turn back from the deadliest brunt of battle,
never to draw the rein or sheath the sword, so long as you are
in the field before me; for here I vow myself your man, through
weal and wo for ever, in life and unto death! For if I leave
thy side, while thou art in the field and fighting, or if I die not
on thy body when thou liest under shield, full knightly, then
may my patron-saint desert me in mine utmost need; may good
Saint Peter lock heaven's gate against me; and hell receive
my soul! For sure thou art the noblest knight, the stoutest
leader, the completest champion, that couches spear in Christendom!”

The other, as he perceived his fellow's action, and heard
the vow which he uttered, threw himself on his knees beside
him and stretching out his arms, cried with a loud voice: “Me!
me! — me too! good knight; hear me, for I swear likewise” —
and all the while the big tears rolled down his sunburnt cheek,
and he sobbed audibly, so deeply did he feel the responsibility
of the service which he was undertaking; till, as Giles finished
his speech, he uttered a loud “amen! on my soul be the oath—
amen!”

A bright gleaming smile played over the animated features
of the knight, as he listened to the fervent exclamations, and
looked upon the agitated countenances of his followers; for

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

he was in truth well satisfied; knowing that in minds of low
and grovelling order there, are no springs of such enthusiasm,
and arguing thence that these his newly chosen men-at-arms
were moulded of the right metal for making chivalrous and
gallant soldiers.

“Well spoken, both of ye,” he answered, “well spoken, and
I thank ye for it; and if ye be true followers to the Coucy, trust
well that he to you will be true lord and loyal; and for the rest
of God's truth, I have seen some service, and, so the good
saints prosper me, shall see more ere I die; and if ye list to
lay lance in the rest among the foremost, ye shall not long lack
opportunity, nor, it may be, advancement. Go in now, go in
and refresh ye; and that done, we will fit ye with good plate-coats,
and tough lances, and we will ride forth this same night
upon adventure. But hold! hold! I would see your judgment
in this same article of horseflesh — choose, each of ye a charger
out of the lot before ye, and if your choosing like me, why
I will stand the upshot.”

With many thanks, the soldiers turned to the grateful task,
proceeding to the business with so much alacrity and readiness
as proved them, in their own estimation at the least,
masters of the art. It was not, however, till after much chaffering
with the maquignon, and much consultation with each
other, and much more examination than the knight had judged
necessary before choosing his own destrier, that they pitched
upon two powerful and well-bred horses, which meeting Sir
Hugues' approbation, were set apart with those which he had
already selected.

This matter of the horses having been thus satisfactorily arranged,
it remained only to equip them and their riders with
their necessary arms and housings; and scarcely had the hostlers
led away the chargers to get them fitted at the saddler's
with their steel-plated demipique and chainwork bridles, before

-- 058 --

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

the deacon of the armorers reappeared, accompanied by four
or five stout serving-men, dividing among them the different
pieces of two complete suits of armor, suited as nearly as might
be guessed to the page Ermold; on trial, however, one of the
two proved quite too large; while the other, which fitted perfectly,
was pronounced by the knight to be of too splendid a
fashion for his esquire, being all engrailed with damasking of
silver.

“Ermold shall go with you,” he said, “good master armorer,
and I will trust to you to fit him forth becomingly, let the harness
be of plate — bright steel, but without ornament; if it be
of Alnayn rivet, or from a Milan forge, so much the better.
A close casque of the old fashion, with a fixed avantaille — and
see there be gusset of good mail, hooked firmly to the corslet
rim, and upper edge of the brassards, to guard the oxter from
arrow-shot or thrust of some sharp weapon, when the right
arm is raised. Dost mark me, ha? And ye, good fellows, go
with him likewise; fit them, I pray you, both, with your best
harness of burnished Flanders iron, complete — dost understand! —
complete from head to foot, steelboot and taslet, brassard,
vant-brace, and corslet, and see here! none of your open
morion or bacinets, but good stout cerveilleres, with beaver and
mailhood. That done, I will entreat you to commend them to
a leatherworker's, where they may get them each a cassock
of dressed hide to wear above their mail; white, mark you,
Ermold, and laid down on the seams with lace, and see ye
that the suits be of one pattern, that ye look orderly and near,
not loose, irregular companion. Furnish them, likewise, thou,
Herr Jacob, with double-handed swords, and dudgeon daggers
of a hand's breadth, and a good battle-axe apiece of ten pounds
weight or better. Now hurry, my men, hurry! for by the Lord
that lives the day is waning. Now, Vandenkopf,” he added,
turning to the landlord, “go in and speak with me, for I must

-- 059 --

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

needs draw a bill on Master Morillon of Bruges, or if it like
your money-changers, better on the intendant of my estates of
Tankarville, to pay for these same steeds and harness!”

This would have been at that day, in any other state of
Europe, a task of no small difficulty, but even at an earlier date
than that of which we write, the intelligent and industrious
Flemings had been in the habit of using something analogous
to bills of exchange; the invention of which is variously attributed
to the Jews, the merchants of the low country, and the
traders of the Italian republics; and to one so famous as Hugues
de Coucy, there would have been no difficulty in raising even
a larger sum than he required among the opulent goldsmiths
and jewellers, who were in those days the bankers of Brussels.

The sun was still high above the western horizon, although
it was long past noon, so rapidly had De Coucy's men, eager
to gain the good opinion of a lord at the same time so liberal,
and, if report spoke true, so strict in the maintenance of discipline,
got through the task allotted to them, when the baron's
party issued forth by a different gate from that which had
admitted him, into the great plain beyond the city-walls.
They were not, perhaps, in all respects so complete a train
as that which had accompanied the baron previous to his
encounter with the Red Bastard, and his confederates,
but they afforded, notwithstanding, a noble spectacle; for the
horses were picked beasts, and the new men-at-arms tall, well-made
fellows, and good riders, bearing themselves erect and
proudly in their saddles beautifully equipped, and managing
their own chargers with ease and skill, while each led a spare
horse, the two Arabs before-mentioned, lightly equipped, and
loaded with spare armor and a few staves for lances. The
young esquire — for to that honorable station by dint of gallantry,
bold zeal, and approved fidelity, Ermold de Clermont
was now fairly inducted — wore his beaver up as he caracoled

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

gayly behind his liege lord, his whole face radiant, and his
eyes lightning with enthusiastic pleasure; so that no one
could doubt for a moment that his young high spirit would
effect far more than could be expected from his slender frame
and juvenile appearance.

They had not ridden far before the knight made a sign to
him; and when he rode up to him, desired him to relieve the
man-at-arms called Giles, of the horse he was leading, and
send him forward, as he would speak with him for a few
moments. The exchange was effected in a minute, and with
a deep obeisance the trooper trotted sharply up to his lord's
side.

“So, Giles,” the knight began, “Master Vandenkopf tells
me thou art a thorough guide for all this Netherlandish country.
Is it so, good fellow?”

“Nearly so, beau sire,” the man answered; “all on this
French frontier I do know foot by foot; and on the northern side
there are, I do believe, few better guides than I up to the Elbe
at least, and on the Rhine as far as to Cologne, so please
you.”

“Well, it does please me wondrous well! Now, sir,
where lies the chateau de Verneuil? How strong is it, and
how manned? Nigh to what town or hamlet, and what
chance of mustering men about it?”

“It lies some ten leagues hence northwesterly, in the very
thicket of the forest, not very far from Tirlemont and Hannut;
at least those are the nearest places to it. There be a few
small tenures round about it, and a little, oh, a very little village
at the hill-foot. Then, as for its strength, it is but
one square keep, with a few out-buildings in a court-yard, surrounded
by a low wall, with some half-dozen turrets at the
angles. The present seigneur has, indeed, dug a new moat,
and filled it from a neighboring rivulet, and built a low

-- 061 --

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]

barbacan over against the gate — but the Lord love you! it has no
strength at all. Why, twenty men might carry it, and as for
help, there is no help to be got nigher than Hannut, and that
must be four leagues. I have heard, too, that the sieur de
Floris — he is the chatelain, you know, sir — has ridden
thence some months ago to join the English queen at Mirepoix,
where she is waiting, as they say, her bad son, John's
arrival. I do believe there are but scant ten spears in the
chateau, and no better captain than the young lady!”

“And they will be attacked at daybreak, to-morrow, by forty
routiers at least, under that ruffian, Talebard!”

“Ha! Talebardin,” said the man, “and the Red Bastard, I
will warrant it, and like enough the gray priest, too! Well, beau
seigneur, however you may know it, of this be sure, if they do
attack the chateau, then they will carry it, most surely.”

“No, no! good fellow! the Red Bastard will couch lance
no more, nor the gray brother either, nor shall they carry the
chateau so readily.”

The trooper looked bewildered for a few seconds, as if he
were at a loss to comprehend De Coucy's meaning; and then
taking courage, asked, “How, my lord? — how shall they no
more couch lance when it is their trade alway?”

“Because my spear-point went in at his gorget-joint, and
came out through his back-piece, yesternoon — the Red Bastard's
I would say! — and as for the gray brother, my good
companion and true friend — a saint in heaven now — Mathieu
de Montmesnil slew him in the same hour beside the headless
cross.”

“Pardieu!” exclaimed the soldier, “but this shall be glad
news for Brussels. They have harassed its merchants sorely
these past years; and now, seigneur —”

“And now,” returned Hugues, “thou must guide me, as
straight as thou canst ride, to the chateau of Verneuil. I vow

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

to Heaven and good St. Paul, if we get thither ere they reach
the castle, they shall not win it scatheless. Is she so young,
this lady chatelaine — is she so young, Giles Ivernois?”

“Scarce eighteen years, beau sire, I've heard them tell!
She was but wed last Shrovetide. The sieur de Floris
brought her home from some place in France or Languedoc.
Her name, methinks, was De Navailles — Gabrielle de Navailles!”

“Ha! Tête de Dieu! Gabrielle de Navailles!” exclaimed
the knight, a deep red flush crossing his brow, and passing
instantly away, so as to leave him paler than before. “Ha! is
it so? So much the more need then of speed to rescue her,” he
added, muttering to himself in a low voice. “Well, guide me
thither straightway, and with all warrantable haste to boot.
I would be there by midnight.”

“And it is now four afternoon, I trow,” replied the trooper,
gazing toward the sun, the lower limb of which was already
sinking into the topmost boughs of the tall forest-trees. “We
must ride hard, then, beau sire; but we'll be there ere midnight,
my head on't. I fain would counter blows with Talebard. I
knew him long since when he was an honest man and a brave
soldier, as now he is a foul thief and accursed murderer. I
fain would counter blows with him. He is a stout lance, and
a valorous — a right good man-at-arms. Yet it should go hard
with me but I would match him. There were great los to be
won and glory, and no small guerdon either. Why, his head
now is worth forty pounds of silver well weighed out; and
under such a leader as monseigneur, I fear not we could win
it. Well! we will reach Verneuil ere midnight, or I'll die
for't.”

-- 063 --

CHAPTER V. THE CHATELAINE.

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]

The knight's new follower failed not to make his promise
good, knowing, as it was evident he did, even before the sun
set, every foot of the country through which their route lay to
the château de Verneuil; but when the daylight had quite
faded from the face of the world, and the last faint reflection
of the vanished rays had ceased to tinge the fleecy night-clouds,
it became more and more apparent how perfectly he
was acquainted with every turn and winding of the devious
roads which traversed those wild tracts of moor, morass, and
forest; for he never paused nor doubted at the carrefours, or
intersections of some six or eight long avenues, cut through
the wide expanse of underwood, with here and there a giant
tree which for the most part covered that part of the country,
but led the way at a sharp steady trot, wheeling his horse to
this hand or to that with the decided confidence of a man
acquainted thoroughly with his direction, and with the nature
of the ground. More than one large strong brook and several
rivulets crossed their path, offering in one or two cases considerable
obstacles to their proceeding; but Giles Ivernois
never hesitated even for a moment, but either leaped them
boldly, or plunged into their well-known fords undaunted. At
about nine o'clock of the evening they halted at a small way-side
tavern, embosomed in the deep woodlands, and built as it
would seem for the convenience of belated hunters, in honor
of whom it rejoiced in the name and effigy of “the Bald-faced
Stag.” This solitary house, or hovel rather — for although

-- 064 --

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

neat and even picturesque in appearance, it was in size but a
very cottage, the last on this side the hamlet of Verneuil, as
the man-at-arms informed his lord — was situated something
more than seven leagues from Brussels, and not above eight
miles at farthest from the small castle toward which they were
speeding.

“The road is good henceforward, beau sire,” replied the
trooper, in answer to a question from the baron; “better than
any we have seen yet this side Brussels. This country hereabout
lies over limestone, and for the most part it is under
tillage, our horses fresh and fed, we may right easily be there
within the hour.”

“Dismount, then, all,” cried Hugues, “for we shall need
each spark of fire that we can keep alight in their keen spirits.
Ermold, see that ye get a stoup or two of red wine, and bathe
their pastern joints and fetlocks. Have we some dozen slices
of raw beef, or venison better — if there be any in the house —
cut thin, and wrap in each slice of meat one of the cordial
balls of choice medicaments, I bade you bring from Tankarville.
Give one to every destrier; see them rubbed clean and
warm; then feed them with bread steeped in red wine, and
they shall be in spirits for the road, or e'er an hour be flown,
and livelier, I warrant them, than when we rode forth from the
city-gates.”

The young esquire responded by a bow only; but Giles
Ivernois, the elder man-at-arms, made answer, relying on his
skill in horse-flesh, “Under your favor, my good lord, a clove
of garlic, pounded with a handful of ginger, were added well
to the red wine. I would, though, we had here some of that
English drink they call brown beer or ale; bread steeped in
that is the most hearty food and sovereign'st thing for jaded
steeds I ever saw or heard of. They brew it out of barley,
beau sire!”

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

“Ha! and what knowest thou, good fellow, of England or of
English liquors?” asked the knight, laughing at the trooper's
freedom.

“So, please you, I heard tell of it the first from an old
equerry who rode erewhile with Richard of the Lion Heart.
I met with him in Guienne, many a winter since. He called
himself a Yorkshireman, though where Yorkshire lies I know
not, were I to hang for it, but I do know he was the cunningest
and skilfulest with horses of any man I ever did consort
with. He had store of wise saws, and wondrous remedies,
and some of them I have remembered ever since, this being one
of them. I proved it once in the Black forest, when I was
chased three days with thirty lances by the bad lord of HohenZollern.
They brew beer there right potent, beau sire — and
Heaven be blessed for it and the three holy kings of Cologne!
I laid it to the ale, and the old Yorkshire equerry, that I escaped
them — for I fed my good beast at every halting-place
with rye-bread soaked in that black beer, and may I never
drain a flagon any more! if he became not so fond of it, that
he would drink a stoup opp-seyes, like a stanch toper!”

“I doubt it not — I doubt it not at all,” replied De Coucy;
“but as we shall find neither English ale, nor yet black German
beer here in the forest, we must make red wine do for it;
and hark ye, Giles and Francon, though the beer suit the
horses better, I doubt not but the men will find the grape-juice
full as pleasant.”

“Never fear, good my lord,” returned the soldier, “never
fear, we will do all your biddings to the utmost, and be in time
to garrison the chateau, and save the bright young lady, and
beat the villain routiers!” and with the words he followed his
companions to the stable, whither they had already led the
horses, while Hugues, who, for the last three days had tasted
little rest, entered the inn to seek such brief refreshment as

-- 066 --

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

mine host of the Bald-faced Stag might offer. Short, however,
was the period which he devoted to repose; for ere an hour
had passed, he and his men were in their saddles and in rapid
motion with their good horses, not recruited only, but fuller, as
the knight had augured, of spirit and high fire than when they
had started on their journey some six hours before, during
which time they had carried each a tall and powerful cavalier
sheathed in so ponderous armor, that he weighed thirty stone
at the least reckoning.

The moon had risen, too, during their halt, and the roads
proving, as Giles had predicted, firm and in good condition,
they rattled on at a brisk pace keeping their steeds, however,
hard in hand with all their harness jingling merrily, and their
bright weapons flashing like diamonds in the misty moonlight.
A quarter of an hour brought them into the open country,
widely extended in rich plains, dotted with clusters of lofty
forest-trees, and bordered by soft, sloping hills, feathered with
hanging woods and many a waving coppice. No villages
were visible, however, in the glimmering light, nor did the
summit of a single steeple glitter out from the tufted tree-tops.
A few poor huts, dwellings of the degraded, wretched serfs,
who tilled — hereditary bondsmen — the vast demesnes of their
proud feudal lords, tending rich herds, the flesh of which was
never to be tasted by their famished children, and pressing the
rich grapes never to glad their hearts with their joy-giving
vintage — a few poor huts they passed, surrounded with styes
in long ranges; or, in some instances, with large folds for the
swine or sheep, which their inhabitants were forced to guard
at peril of their lives; but not another sign of human life
did they encounter. Suddenly, after they had ridden between
six or seven miles, and were just entering again a tract of
forest land, the deep loud clang of a heavy bell came booming

-- 067 --

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

on the night-wind pealing from some unseen clock-tower the
last hour before midnight.

“There! there! beau sire, we are in time; that is the ban
cloche
of the chateau; when we shall pass the second turn,
we shall be in the hamlet!”

“Ha!” cried the baron, “on, then, on! we have no time to
lose, for all it is not midnight.”

The road swept down a little sandy pitch, at the foot of
which ran a clear brawling trout-stream, wheeled short to the
left hand, and having crossed the stream by a steep, one-arched
bridge of brick, scaled the ascent on the opposite side, and
winding abruptly to the right, the dark ever-green pine-trees,
which clothed the banks of the gully scattering off diversely,
burst out into the little plain whereon were clustered round a
small rustic chapel, some twenty tidy-looking cottages with
cultivated stripes of garden-ground before the doors, and several
orchards interspersed with apple-trees, and a few vines
trained upon the latticed screens, the whole presenting a calm
and gentle picture of peaceful and domestic comfort. Scarcely
a bow-shot beyond these, its base and outer wall concealed
from the road by the close foliage of the still verdant orchards,
rose the gray weather-beaten tower of the keep, a tall square
building with a steep, flagged roof and projecting battlements,
having a circular bartizan at every angle, with a high flag-staff
rising from the ridge of the main dongeon. A loud vociferous
barking was set up by a dozen of deep-mouthed mastiffs,
as the little band of De Coucy rode clanging and clattering
round the hamlet, and many a male and female head was
thrust out of the latticed casements to note the character of
the intruders, and was as speedily withdrawn, reassured by the
appearance of the baron clad in his splendid surcoat. Within
five minutes they had cleared the village and its scattered
shrubbery, and stood before the barbacan of the chateau in full

-- 068 --

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

view of its slight defences. It was, indeed, a place of but
little strength, as Giles Ivernois had stated, yet the knight
readily perceived that his new man-at-arms had somewhat
underrated its capabilities of defence; for the moat was not
only broad but very deep hewn out of the solid limestone rock
which lay beneath the soil at a few inches' depth, and the external
wall, though not high, was very strong, and built so
close upon the verge of the fosse, that it was quite impossible
to effect a lodgment at its base. The corps-de-logis was,
moreover, evidently framed with a view to stout defence, being
built in a hollow square with all the windows looking inward,
crenelled and looped on the exterior for shot of arbalast and
long-bow with the tall dongeon-keep in the centre of the
square, a citadel and last stronghold, commanding all the out-works.
So absolute, it would seem, was the security of the
inmates that no sentinel kept watch upon the barbacan, no
warder on the massy more; nor that alone! for all the clanging
sounds of the plate-armor, and the thick trampling of the destriers,
and all the baying of the watch-dogs had failed to rouse
one sleeper of the castle's guard.

After he had sat, something longer than a minute, silently
overlooking the defences of the place, the knight of Tankarville
lifted his bugle to his lips and wound a long, keen challenge,
which, to ears practised in the science of mots and ens
éangies
of ancient houses, would have conveyed the information
that the head of the bold De Coucys demanded entrance
at the gates. One, twice, however — nay, three times was
that keen call repeated, ere it found any ears to mark it; and
when at length the tardy warder did deign arouse him from
his slumbers, he also blew a challenge, so heedless was he or
so ignorant of his accustomed duties. Before, however, the
shrill flourish of his trumpets had ceased to wake the slumbering
echoes, De Coucy shouted loudly, “Ho! warder, up

-- 069 --

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

portcullis! Unbar your gates, and down with your pont levis!
Open to a good friend and loyal. 'Tis I — I, Hugues of Tankarville.”

“I dare not, for my life, beau sire — nor could I, if I dared—
the keys are with the chatelaine!”

“Then wake her, sirrah, and that speedily; tell her the
knight of Tankarville beseeches of her courtesy that she will
presently admit him, with but three comrades, for reasons he
will show hereafter!”

“ 'Twere of no use, beau sire,” returned the warder; “the
sieur de Floris is abroad, and our fair ladye 'bideth since in
strict seclusion.”

“Dally not, slave, with me,” shouted De Coucy, shaking his
fist angrily at the man, who now showed himself half armed
upon the esplanade above the barbacan; “dally not, slave,
with me, but do my bidding! else, by the Lord that liveth! I
will break in perforce, and hang thee from the pinnacle to
feed the ravens of Verneuil.”

What reply would have come from the warder can not be
known, for ere he could reply the blaze of several torches
were visible upon the ramparts, and in a few moments Hugues
might clearly see upon the gate-house over against the barbacan
a female figure, wrapped in a hooded mantle furred
deeply with rich ermine, with several armed attendants, and
an old gray-haired seneschal beside her.

Low bowed Hugues de Coucy till the plumes of his waving
crest were mingled in strange contrast with the long, thin
mane of his coal-black charger; and when he raised himself
from that deep obeisance, he spoke with a voice, rich and clear
and manly, yet soft the while and soothing as the tones of the
southern lute.

“I pray you,” he said, “beautiful and gentle ladye, I pray
you of your courtesy aud charity, open your gates to one, who,

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

for so gentle deed, will ever rest your debtor — I, Hugues,
baron and count of Tankarville.”

“Sorry, am I, sir knight,” replied the lady; “sorry am I,
and very loathe to answer, but my good lord of Floris hath
ridden these four months past abroad, and I have bound me
by a vow that no strange knight, nor man-at-arms, nor even
priest nor friar, shall tarry after sunset beneath my castle-roof
till he return from peril. Pardon me, therefore, gentle knight,
pardon me in that I seem discourteous, and deem, I pray you,
my vow churlish, and not me!”

“Lady;” replied the Coucy, “lady, I do beseech you
ope to me, and by my faith, my knighthood, and mine honor!
thou shalt in naught infringe the strietness of thine honorable
vow. I ask not to set foot within thine hall — not to break
bread, or drain cup at thy board — I ask but leave to pass your
outer gates, to plant my pennon on your outer wall, to aid with
my good sword and such poor skill as I may boast, in the defence
of this your castle against the villain routiers of that
accursed ruffian, Talebardin, who will be at your gates with
sixty spears long before daybreak. God and the Virgin aid
us and blest St. Paul of Tankarville, we will beat off the dogs
who else will be too strong for ye, and the adventure done, we
will ride forth again asking no guerdon, e'en of thanks — no
benison, nor reward, save of our own good thoughts. Refuse
me this poor boon, and, lady, hear me swear, I, Hugues de
Tankarville, baron of Flanders, count of France, knight of
the empire — swear by my ladye-love, and by my patron-saint,
and by the bones and soul of my dead father, that, if I may
not on this field preserve your life and honor, I will at least
die for them; that if I may not win for Tankarville and Verneuil,
I will at least fall without stain, and draw my last breath
under shield nobly, and in a noble cause, fearless of aught on
earth and confident of heaven!”

-- 071 --

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

“Good knight! good knight!” exclaimed the lady, “good
knight and noble if ever one was yet! Ride in! ride in! and
welcome. I do repose me on your honor — I do confide me
to your valor — I do trust fearlessly to your strong arm; — for
his arm must of need be strong whose spirit is so high and
holy. Let fall the gates there, knaves — lower the bride —
raise the portcullis grate! Room for the count of Tankarville!”
and with the words she left her stand upon the ramparts,
and came down hastily to meet the renowned and mighty
champion whose fame was rife through all the bounds of Christendom.

Meantime, the heavy grate of the barbacan was raised, and
the wide leaves of the gate flung open, and Hugues rode in
bowing his lofty crest beneath the pointed arch, followed by
his stout men-at-arms and his young spirited esquire. The
moment he had entered the dark vault, the stately warrior
leaped to the ground, and turning short to one of the men who
had admitted him, and who had of course heard all the previous
parley, “We have no time at all to lose,” he said, “good
fellow; so run down thou and summon all the serfs of the
hamlets, and all the freemen — if there be any in the place —
bound to man-service; bid them make haste as they would
live and prosper, for Talebardin and his routiers will be upon
them ere an hour, and ye have room enough within, I trow.
Get all the women in and children; these dogs spare neither
age nor sex! Haste thee, good fellow, for I will bear thee
out with thy good lady. Ermold, take thou my rein. Dismount
not, Ivernois, nor thou good Francon, I shall have need
of ye anon, for we will charge on their advance with a good
sally! So! so! Here comes the chatelaine!” and, as he
spoke the words, he lowered the beaver of his plumed helmet,
but keeping the avantaille still lowered, so that although his
mouth and all the lower part of his countenance was

-- 072 --

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

uncovered, his eyes and brow were still concealed, so that a person
who knew him only by sight, without being acquainted with
his style or title, would have had some difficulty in recognising
him, and advanced to meet the lady chatelaine, who was
now standing in the arched gateway on the inner side of the
moat, surrounded by some six or eight men-at-arms, with the
old seneschal beforementioned, and a single handmaid at her
elbow. She was a delicate and slender girl, with nothing matronly
either of air or figure, not certainly above eighteen, and
of rare beauty, as might easily be seen; for her furred hood
had fallen back, and left the whole of her fair face and all her
classically-moulded head exposed to the full glare of the
torches, which lent a warmer tinge than common to those pale,
eloquent features. Hers was the beauty which, though not so
generally appreciated, must be pronounced far higher in the
scale of loveliness than mere voluptuous charms. Beauty it
was, indeed, of the first intellectual order; the high pale forehead
from which the dark, brown curls fell off in shadowy
masses; the slight expressive curve of the black eyebrows;
the long-cut eye of deep, clear gray, radiant and pure as a
transparent spring, yet calm and self-restrained; the classic,
almost stern profile, contrasted with the sweet arch of the rosy
lips; the bright, translucent paleness of the skin — all! all
were perfect — perfect in their unsensual, tranquil beauty,
while the expression of the whole was full of eloquence, of
mind, of music. She was a being whom, perhaps, ninety-nine
men out of every hundred would have passed by unheeded, as
cold and passionless, as a fair statue rich in proportions, rare
in grace, but senseless and inanimate, whom he, the hundredth,
would not have loved, but adored, idolized! as a thing almost
too pure, too spiritual, for any earthly worship. And so she
had been worshipped! and had returned that worship with the
young, trusting, innocent, devoted love of a free virgin heart!

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

She had been wooed and won, and plighted, and then ill days
and evil tongues had come between, and the frail thread
of true love had been broken — broken, alas! to reunite no
more

Two years had intervened, and they who had parted then
heart-broken lovers met for the first time now. She, the sad,
spirit-broken bride of an ill-matched and aged spouse. He,
the young, unknown knight of those past days, revealed as by
enchantment, noble, and chief, and champion. It boots not to
search back into their early fortunes; it now were profitless
alike and tedious. Enough they stood together. He knew
her as of old, and worshipped as he did then, and pitied as he
then did not. For he well knew the cruel arts by which her
late consent had been wrung from her to that most ill-assorted
wedlock. He knew her spirit true to himself alone, when all
beside was given to another. Yet did he know her pure and
innocent of soul as in her earliest maidenhood — a too true
wife to a passionless and aged lord. Therefore, concealed he
stood before her, and quelled his passions like a hero as he
was, resolved to add no sorrow to her sufferings by revelation
of the identity, all unsuspected and undereamed, of her young
nameless wooer with the renowned and far-famed baron who
had thus ridden to her rescue. And she received him as a
stranger; yet as a stranger known so well by the loud bruit
of his great deeds, that he was scarce less than an intimate,
even before he had approved himself a friend by this his gallant
aid. She prayed him raise his avantaille, and enter her
courtyard, and begged him once more to excuse her vow,
which must prohibit his admission to the hall. “Meanwhile,”
she added, “my vassals are even now preparing with earnest
speed such a pavilion as may suffice to shield a champion so
famed for hardihood of mood as the great Hugues de Tankarville,
and there, good knight and gentle, there may I tender you

-- 074 --

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

the kiss of honorable welcome, the rights of courteous hospitality!”

“I, too, dear lady,” answered the Coucy, “I, too, must
plead a vow, and pray your pardon also for the semblance of
discourtesy. When first I learned by chance the purpose of
this dog banditti, I registered an oath in heaven never to raise
my vizor, nor to unbelt my weapon from my side, until the
slaves be scattered to the four winds of heaven, and you, dear
ladye of Verneuil, be scathless, even from fear. For the rest,
I beseech you waste no time in rearing gay pavilions, but let
each man-at-arms, and groom, and varlet of your household do
on his harness for defence. Let them fetch arbalasts and
quarrels, long bows, and sheaves of arrows to the wall, and let
them bend that great mangonel I see upon the ballium, and
suit it with a befitting stone. Your seneschal, if you permit
me to take the ordering of the day, should take post in the
keep, and when the villains show front clear of the forest, ring
the ban cloche in one continuous peal, and ply them from the
battlements with hail of flight-shot, arrow, and bolt, and bullet.
There must you be too, lady, with every woman of your
household, and such serfs of the hamlet as you may best rely
on — nay, I insist on't, and will lead you thither.” And, with
the words, he led the chatelaine to the door of the keep; and
as the villagers came in, he picked a dozen of the stoutest
vassals, and placing them under the guidance of the seneschal,
commanded him, as he regarded his young lady's life and
honor, to bar the gate of the dongeon on the inner side, and
open it no more, save at his bidding, or till the routiers should
be driven from the walls and utterly cut down. This done at
length, for Gabrielle, convinced after much instance, ceased to
remonstrate, Hugues took command of all the outworks, and,
having placed his little band — little, indeed! since he found
in the place only six men-at-arms and five stout serving-men,

-- 075 --

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

to whom were added eight or ten half-armed vassals from the
village, on all the points of vantage — he joined his own men
in the barbacan, resolved to charge once with the lance before
he should be shut up within walls of stone, and sat there motionless
on his tall war-horse, until the stars paled in the azure
heavens, awaiting the approach of these fell desperadoes.

CHAPTER VI. THE SERF.

The morning was already beginning to dawn palely, at least
a few faint streaks of light were visible from the summit of the
watch-tower, far on the verge of the eastern sky, when a dull
rustling sound made itself plainly heard above the rippling murmur
of the trout stream in the valley, and the sough of the
west wind in the evergreen branches of the pine wood. None
but a practised ear could have distinguished then, the character
of that far sound, but scarcely had it been audible a second
before Sir Hugues de Coucy turning half round, toward Ermold,
in his steel saddle, said in a clear, strong whisper; “Lo! they
come now; lower your vizors all, and follow me, silently though
and slowly!” and with the words, he drew down his own avantaille
and clasped it firmly to the beaver; then, gathering his reins
up with the left, and lowering the point of his long lance that it
should not strike the groinings of the barbacan, he rode forth
cautiously, accompanied by his young squire, and the two men-at-arms;
before he left the arch, however, he called to the warder
bidding him see the chains of the portcullis clear, and have
his yeomen ready to make fast the gates at once. “Be steady
now,” he said, “and forget not that deliberate valor is worth

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

ten times as much as headlong rashness. Break but your
lances fairly with these thieves, and draw off instantly, leaving
me last. Here they come, fifty horse at least, if I may judge
by the clash and clang; they will be here anon. Now do
your devoir!”

While speaking, he had drawn up his little band in line,
having Giles Ivernois on his right hand, and Ermold in the
centre, the other Flemish trooper holding the extreme left, close
to the high fence of an orchard. The road here made a little
sweep, of something better than a hundred yards, skirting the
verge of the moat and the castle wall which with its arbalasts
and mangonels commanded the whole traverse. It was, moreover,
very narrow, ascending in a gentle slope up to the outer
gate, giving the knight and his companions the ground of vantage
for a charge on the assailants.

Scarce had the knight of Tankarville completed his arrangements,
before the loud, deep note of the ban cloche, succeeded
by its continuous and deafening clangor, announced the presence
of Talebardin and his routiers upon the village green, although
they were not as yet visible to Hugues and his party,
in consequence of the cottages and gardens of the hamlet covering
their advance. A loud, shrill blast of bugles, blended
with the dull boomings of the Norman kettle-drum, rose high
and keen upon the morning air, quite overpowering for a
moment, the louder peal of the great bells, while at the signal
the broad banner of the house of Floris was displayed on the
battlements, and a sustained and well-directed flight of shafts
and quarrels, was poured upon the enemy from that commanding
elevation. In answer to the music of the garrison the wild
marauders set up simultaneously a yell of fierce defiance, which
had in its shrill tones, something so fiendish and unearthly that
it made the heart of the firmest thrill, and struck cold consternation
through the weaker spirits of the beleagured garrison

-- 077 --

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

A moment afterward a flash as if of fire was seen springing up
through the dry thatch of one of the low hovels, another, and
another, and then a broad, red glare rushed up from all the
burning village, crimsoning the whole canopy of heaven, tinging
the dusky foliage and weatherbeaten trunks of the old
pines with a strange, ruddy lustre, and showing every loop-hole
and crenelle in the castle-walls, every serf, man-at-arms and
warder on the battlements, as clearly as if it had been noonday.
Directly afterward a shaft or two were shot against the walls
from the covert afforded by the scattering groups of fruit-trees
on the esplanade, but so well did the archers on the barbacan
perform their duty, pouring in shot of long and cross-bows,
with ever and anon a huge steel-headed beam launched from
the mighty mangonel, that the routiers in that quarter fell back
at once without so much as discovering the band of De Coucy,
which if it had not been cut off, must have been desperately
endangered, at the least if the marauders had made good their
charge, and taken a position midway between the barbacan and
the knight's party. Ten minutes or a quarter of an hour had
elapsed thus, when a fresh shout was set up from above the
gate. “Gare? gare! beau sire!” and a first flight of missiles
was launched against the spot where the road issued from the
hamlet. No more was necessary to set De Coucy on his
guard; “Now!” he exclaimed, “now! gentlemen!” couching
his lance as he did so, and pricking the flanks of his black
charger with the spur. At the next instant with their wild yell,
and their accursed war-cry, the robbers wheeled out from the
cottages at a hard gallop, and for the first time perceiving the
bold baron, bore down upon him in a solid column of sixty
horse at least, with levelled lances. So well, however, had
the knight taken his position, that four men only at a time could
come against him, the narrowness of the road making it quite
impossible for more than that number to array themselves in

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

front, with room sufficient for the management of their steeds,
and the wielding of their weapons. This, indeed, was the
only thing which gave the least chance of success to the defenders,
yet even with this chance, the odds were fearfully
against them, particularly when it is taken into the consideration,
that Ermold though of a high and dauntless spirit, and
from his boyhood upward trained to the use of arms, was in
years but a stripling, who therefore could not be expected to
cope with full-grown men on terms of equality or vantage.
The robbers, who formed the first rank, were evidently stout
and hardy men-at-arms — he who appeared their leader riding,
when they drew out of the cover of the burning village, on their
left flank, nearest the moat and therefore facing Ivernois. He
was a tall and powerful man, above six feet in height, and
limbed proportionally to his stature, completely cased in armor,
apparently of Spanish wormanship, not of bright steel, however,
but of plain, unrelieved, dead black. To this there was but
one exception, that the whole front and vizor of his helmet had
been wrought into the shape of a bare, grinning skull, colored
in the appropriate hues, while over this dread emblem of mortality,
there waved a tall, black plume, like those which now
are used to decorate the roofs of hearses; his shield which was
black likewise, to suit the rest of his armor, was blazoned with
a scull and cross-bones argent — the barding of his destrier a
huge black Flemish stallion were framed to match his rider's
panoply, and altogether it would have been difficult to find a
stouter or better appointed-cavalier, though there was something
awful and disgusting in the emblazonry he had adopted, with
the intention clearly of striking terror to the hearts of his opponents.
As soon as this formidable personage descried the
knight of Coucy, he shouted something to his nearest comrade,
the import of which was drowned by the thunder of the horses'
hoofs and the din of the plate-coats; but it was easy to perceive

-- 079 --

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

what must have been the meaning of the cry, for spurring out
a little way before his rank, he passaged quickly to his right,
his comrade making the same movement to the left, and then
reined back immediately into the line, placing himself, as the
result of this manœuvre directly opposite to Hugues. The
three companions of the black rider, were all strong troopers
completely armed, and powerfully mounted; but their appointments
were in no respect to be compared to the accoutrements
of Talebardin, for he it was who bore that grisly frontlet, though
all but one had in some slight degree endeavored to increase
the terror which everywhere accompanied their presence by
some detestable and horrid signs of carnage. Thus one of them,
it was he who now couched his spear against Giles Ivernois, a
tall man in a brazen harness with a particolored feather of red
and purple, had hung about his neck, after the fashion of a
knightly chain, a string of human teeth, torn from the jaws of
living victims to force them to produce their real or suspected
treasures. The third; a slighter figure who wore a shirt of
dim and rusty mail, had decked his casque in lieu of crest or
plume with a thick, plated tress of beautiful soft, sunny hair,
dabbled in many places by dark stains of gore, which must have
been shorn from the head of some highborn and lovely female.
The fourth alone was armed in clear, bright steel, carefully
kept and polished, and had adopted no more odious emblem of
his calling than a green plume in his casque, and a green dragon
painted on his shield, seeming to indicate his Saxon origin.
Long as it has occupied us to describe the leaders of the routiers,
it did not take the great French champion five seconds
to run over all the details with his bright intellectual eye, before
he called aloud to his men, to bear them bravely, shouted
his war-cry of St. Paul, and dashed with his four lances against
the overwhelming force of the marauders.

Talebard Talebardin bore him like a man; his spear-head

-- 080 --

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

struck full on the fess-point of De Coucy's shield, and bored
it through and through, but turned quite blunt and edgeless as
it encountered the fine temper of his Milan plastron, the tough
ash staff bursting into a hundred splinters up to the very grasp
of his gauntlet. Not so the champion's: he had charged his
lance full at the hollow socket of the skull-avantaille's right
eye, and had it entered there, the race of Talebardin had been
run on earth that moment; but just as they closed, the robber
seeing his peril, threw his head up sharply, so that the lance-point
struck below the eye just where the vizor met the beaver,
and tore the helmet, which remained upon the baron's spear,
quite off the ruffian's head. Still Talebard sat firmly in his
saddle till the knight's destrier plunged in, and striking with
the horn of his steel chamfront under the bardings of the other's
counter, forced him to rear up, and then hurled him backward,
falling upon his rider and overthrowing two more of the robbers
who rode next behind. The like success attended each
one of the Coucy's followers; Giles Ivernois' antagonist went
down, his throat transfixed above the gorget's rim, that the
steel-point came out, all stained and gory, under the edge of
his cerveilliere. Francon Von Voorhis broke his spear fairly
with the English rider, but better horsed than he, bore him
down by the shock, while strange to say, young Ermold, though
slighter in his frame and weaker from his years than any of the
others, charged with such prowess striking his man upon the
crest, that he hurled him ten feet out of his saddle, and his
own horse outmastering his bridle-arm drove on with his lance
still unbroken, and in its rest, and splintered it in full career
against the shield of a robber in the second rank bearing him
likewise to the ground. “Ha! a good lance! a good lance,
and a better blow,” shouted the baron, as he saw his young
esquire's fair exploit; “rein up now, rein up all, and back with
no delay. Giles Ivernois, take thou my lance and pitch it in

-- 081 --

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]

the wall above the barbacan. Back, back at once — hearest
thou not, Francon? Back both of you;” and though reluctantly
and slowly, both did fall back at his command, while he, unsheathing
his two-handed broadsword, prepared to cover their
retreat. Ermold, however, although he heard his lord's command,
and was all eager to obey, was so entangled in the mel
ée, that he could now by no means extricate himself; for his
unruly horse had dashed into the very centre of the robbers,
who were all in confusion reeling about and in complete disorder,
the whole of their front rank having been overthrown as
by a thunderbolt, with three men of the second, and four
horses. Well was it, therefore, for the gallant youth that they
were for the moment in so fearful disarray, and that his own
horse plunging to and fro with reckless fury augmented the
dismay, biting and kicking with his heels, and striking with
his forefeet at everything that came near him; for had it not
been so, he must have been beaten down and slain before the
champion could assist him. It was not long, however, that he
remained unaided, for shouting in a voice heard clearly over
all the din, “St. Paul! a Tankarville to the rescue!” the
baron, too, rushed into the disordered rout. The first blow
of his sweeping broadsword fell on the barded neck of a stout
war-horse, and breaking the strong plates, clove half way
through the neck, and laid both steed and rider prostrate on
the earth; the second drove in the helmet on the head of another,
and fracturing his skull, slew him upon the instant; the
third dashed down a third of his opponents, but broke the
weapon to the hilt, and left the warrior for the moment weaponless

Still the esquire was extricated from the press and rescued,
and bidding him ride in as sharply as he might, Hugues stopped
a moment to loosen his mace from the saddle-bow, then
galloped after him, leaving the routiers all in disarray,

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

gathering up their dead, and succording their wounded. Just at that
time, however, the archers on the barbacan who had been
quite unable to loose a shaft at all during the hand to hand encounter,
seemingly overlooked the count, or if they did not
overlook him, mistook him for one of the routiers, and discharged
a whole flight of arrows. Five or six took effect at
least upon the person of the knight, piercing his overcoat and
rebounding from his armor, but did not, such was the temper
of his panoply, wound him at all, however slightly. This, as
it seemed, however, did not satisfy them, for although did
Coucy shout with all the power of his lungs, shaking his
clinched fist angrily at the men on the walls, they followed up
their volley by bending the great mangonel against him, and
before Giles could hinder them, who had run up to the esplanade
above the barbacan, to pitch his master's lance upon the
wall, they turned the winch, and the huge engine was discharged.
The vast beam hurtled through the air, and striking
the knight's charger on the counter, buried itself in the body
of the animal, breaking its forelegs and killing it instantaneously
despite the heavy armor by which its chest was covered,
as could have been done by a modern cannon-ball.

The champion was pitched headlong, and his face striking
the ground first, he was completely stunned for the moment,
and lay there insensible with the blood streaming through
the bars of his avantaille from both nose and mouth, in
consequence of that rude concussion. Meantime, the robbers
had recovered altogether from the temporary disorder
into which they had been thrown, and rushed on in a body,
Talebard, who had regained his feet, running bare-headed
in front of all the horses to seize the prostrate champion,
nor did it appear possible at the moment that any timely
rescue could be made; for Ermold and the others within
the archway of the barbacan could not discover what was

-- 083 --

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]

to do without, and those on the esplanade were too far off to
give effectual assistance Giles Ivernois, indeed, rushed down
the steep stone stair, taking three steps at every clanking
stride; but he would have arrived too late, for undismayed by
the archery which was aimed at them from above, killing one
man outright and wounding several others, the routiers were
within three paces of De Coucy, who was beginning to move
faintly, as though he were recovering his consciousness, when
a man leaped the palings of the orchard and interposed himself
between the baron and the ruffians. He was a tall young
man of seven or eight and twenty years, magnificently formed
and having something of an untaught grace in his bearing.
He had no helmet on his head which was covered only by a
thick mass of jet-black curly hair, which set off admirably the
unburned hue of his expressive manly features. His eye was
dark and very brilliant, his brow broad and well developed,
and all his features fine and delicately shaped. In fact, he
was an eminently handsome man, not in form only but in feature,
and what is more remarkable, in the expression of his
features also, which was decidedly of an imaginative and intellectual
cast, with no small portion of firmness and undaunted
daring displaying itself in the vigorous outlines of his well-marked
mouth and massive jaws. His dress, however, was
much at variance with the distinguished beauty of his person;
it was the dark, coarse tunic of the cheapest serge belted about
the waist by a broad leathern strap, which was peculiar to the
serf or villeyn; his feet, too, like his head, and all his legs
from the limb downward were bare to the weather. He had
no weapons but a woodman's axe and a knife at his belt; yet
not for that did he shun to encounter a score of mail-clad veterans;
he waved the broad axe round his head, and, as the
robber-chief came on, he dealt him such a blow before he had
indeed observed the rescuer at all, that he had not by a

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

halfinstinctive effort broken the force of the blow by his shield,
he never had moved limb any more. Luckily, at the same
moment wherein Talebard recoiled, and after staggering a
moment sank on his knee, a cross-bow bolt struck down the
next of the marauders, and profiting by the occasion, the young
man raised the count from the ground, and throwing him with
all his heavy panoply across his shoulders, he darted off with
him, as if he had been quite untrammelled by a load, toward
the barbacan, and was already leaving his pursuers far behind,
when Giles, and Ermold, and a dozen others, rushed forth and
hurried them within the arch, when the strong doors were
forced to in a moment and barred with jealous haste, while, at
the self-same point of time, the steel portcullis came clanging
down its groove of stone, and all was for the time secure.

The din, as it appeared, restored De Coucy to his senses
on the instant, for he leaped to his feet, raised his vizor, and
wiped away the blood from his beard and mustaches with his
mailed hand, exclaiming as he did so, “Where am I? — Ha!
That was a perilous mischance! — Where am I? — In the
barbacan? — Who brought me hither? — Was't thou, Ivernois?” —
“Not so, beau sire,” replied the veteran; “I was upon
the ballium when you fell; this youth here brought you off,
and brought you off, I will say, nobly. By the three kings of
Cologne, he dealt yon Talebard a blow, that, but for his shield
of proof, had split him to the chine!”

“Who art thou, then? Who art thou, my good youth, who
thus hast rescued Tankarville?”

“A serf, beau sire,” — the seneschal at once interrupted
him — “A mere Jacques Bonhomme — an ill-conditioned, insolent
serf — if one ever was on the lands of Verneuil. He has
been out marauding now, I warrant me, most likely leagued
with these same routiers, else how did it fall out he was not
in the hamlet with the rest, when all were called into the

-- 085 --

[figure description] Page 085.[end figure description]

castle? I prithee, beau sire, heed not the dog at all. I will
account with him so soon as our hands be free of this foul
scum without!”

“Nay, nay, not so, good friend,” replied the baron; “De
Coucy deals not so with his preserver;” but, as he spoke, the
din of axes plied fiercely on the outer gate fell on his ears,
and he perceived at once that a lodgment must have already
been effected by the routiers at the wall foot. “But of this
more anon!” he shouted. “Up to the esplanade! Bring
arbalasts and quarrels! — bring boiling oil, and pitch, and molten
lead! Cry Tankarville! St. Paul! — St. Paul for Tankarville!”
and he rushed up the stairs, leaving his rescuer forgotten
to the mercies of the seneschal, who thrust him instantly
into the dungeon of the castle, promising that he should
hang upon the morrow!

-- 086 --

CHAPTER VII. THE EXECUTION.

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

The Coucy was in time, and in time only, so fiercely did
the marauders assault the gates, which creaked already, and
bent beneath the storm of blows falling upon them like those
of the smith upon his clanging stithy.

In the haste of his followers to bring off the person of their
chivalric leader, and in the headlong rush of the routiers hoping
to capture him a second time, whether from forgetfulness,
or from the impossibility of securing it, the drawbridge had
been neglected, and the gates made fast, but in time to prevent
the enemy from entering in, pell-mell, with the defenders of
the place, so hardily did they advance under the deadly hail
of missiles which were poured against them.

The drawbridge they carried, almost unopposed, and a
dozen of the bravest establishing themselves under the deep
arch of the ballium, where they were sheltered from all means
of annoyance by the besieged men-at-arms, commenced thundering
on the portcullis bars, with that din which had aroused
the Coucy to the full possession of his faculties, while the remainder
arrayed in line on the farther verge of the moat, kept
up so incessant a volley of cloth-yard arrows, many of them
being English archers, free companions who had of late become
marauders, that not a man could show himself upon the
battlements without being made a target for a dozen of forkheaded
shafts. Three or four of the light-armed vassals, unprotected
by proof armor, had been shot dead or mortally
wounded at the first volley, and the earliest care of De Coucy

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

was to withdraw them entirely from the front, under orders to
hold themselves sheltered perfectly behind the coignes and
angles of the battlements, and to shoot as sharply as they
might through the crenelles with their cross-bows, but on no
account to expose a limb to the tremendous shot of that underring
archery.

Himself, confident in his panoply, and absolutely dauntless
by disposition, he strode forward to the verge of the esplanade
and leaned far over the bartizan, so as to command a view of
what was in process below, exposing himself to the cloth-yard
arrows with a perfect contempt of death. Four or five of the
steel-points struck on his corslet, and bounded back blunted
into the moat; but one, more deadly aimed, found an air-hole
in his avantaille, and, the elastic bars opening a little to its
violent impulse, penetrated till the steel barbs were wedged in
the narrow orifice, where it stood fixed, but not till it had
deeply cut the flesh on his left temple, and drawn a long
stream of scarlet blood, which flowed out through the orifices
of the vizor, and stained his bright gorget with its fearful hue.
A wild, triumphant cheer from the banditti hailed the appearance
of De Coucy's gore; for it was rarely that a knight's
panoply of Spanish or Italian steel was pierced by any lighter
weapon than the couched lance, or severed unless by the
sheer sweep of the two-handed sword, or the contusing blow
of battle-axe or mace, and they hailed the champion's wound
as a proof that he was not, at the best, invincible.

It was scarcely for a moment, however, that they were permitted
to rejoice, for it required but a single effort of the iron
fingers of the knight to wrench the arrow-head from the unbroken
avantaille and the wound was too trivial even to require
stanching.

Almost before it was extricated, four of the vassals of Verneuil
appeared on the bartizan bearing, supported from two

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

massive iron bars, which they carried two and two upon their
shoulders, a huge iron kettle containing at least a dozen gallons
of boiling oil, the dense unsavory wreaths of its thick
smoke curling upward like the reek of a witch's caldron.

“Ha! ha! St. Paul for Tankarville!” shouted the champion.
“Now will we scatter them. Look to your bows, men,
and your arbalasts. See that when the fiery stream scatters
them from beneath the arch, you suffer none to regain its shelter!
Now, then, my merry men, poise it right here above the
channel of the Machicolles. So! so! Now thrust a lever
under it; hook on that chain to the handle, and await the
the word! Attention!” There was, as is usual in old feudal
castles, a broad, deep gutter or canal, running all round the
esplanade of the gate-house within the battlements, opening
through some twenty wide-mouthed vents into as many perpendicular
funnels or spouts, known architecturally as Machicolations,
so framed as to discharge showers of any liquid, or
fluid substance upon the heads of such persons as should be
collected within the embrasure of the archway below.

This archway contained a space of about eighteen feet in
depth by a width of ten or twelve, closed on the right and left
by the solid flanks of the castle wall, inwardly by the portcullis
and iron-gates, and outwardly by the moat, where it should
have been blockaded by the drawbridge, had it been raised, as
it ought to have been, in the teeth of the assailants. This,
however, not being done, above a dozen of the boldest of the
banditti had established themselves under the vault. And
where, being under cover and out of reach of the defenders'
missiles, they supposed themselves secure, and had already
seriously damaged the grated portcullis, many bars of which
had yielded to the furious blows of their battle-axes.

The quick glance of the knight during the moment he leaned
over the battlements, sufficed to render him master of the

-- 089 --

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

facts that were in progress; and, at his word the vassals and
some half dozen of the men-at-arms mustering under the shelter
of the angular battlements and bartizans, held their arbalasts
ready bent with the square-headed quarrels in their tubes, and
their long-bows half drawn with the shafts notched upon the
string, expecting the scattering and backward rush of the enemy,
which should place them at their mercy.

The caldron was slung directly over the heads of the unsuspecting
routiers; the knight had armed himself with a huge
iron crow-bar, the lever, usually worked by two men of the
enormous mangonel, or trebuchet, over the gates, and now he
waved it high over his helmet, shouting in tones high as a
trumpet's, “In God's name let go! St. Paul for Tankarville!
St. Paul!”

So terribly did his voice ring downward through the machicolles,
that one of the banditti was startled and looked upward.
On the instant, though too late, he perceived the lurid glare
of the seething caldron, and the reeking steam above it,
through the narrow funnel — he foresaw the fate that awaited
them.

His eyes glaring, his finger pointed upward, his terrified
mouth wide open, he shrieked, “Oil! oil! Beware of the
oil!” He was yet in the act of shrieking, when the huge
kettle was overset into the conduit, and down rushed through
each one of the twenty funnels a hissing scathing torrent that
literally blasted everything which it encountered, as if it had
been the fire of heaven.

The miserable wretch — whose speech it cut short in mid accents,
smiting him full in the staring eyes and open mouth —
reeled out senseless, blind, speechless, dead probably to all
consciousness of pain — whirled madly round and round upon
the drawbridge for an instant, and then plunged in his agonies
into the deep moat where his life and tortures ended. Two

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

more, full upon whose heads the fiery deluge had descended,
fell dead where they stood, scalded through their panoply of
proof, while half a dozen others staggered out with an appalling
yell, all scathed and writhing in torture, only to meet instant
death from the shafts of the infuriated archers on the
walls, not one of whom missed his aim in that hideous emergency.

“St. Paul! St. Paul! for Tankarville!” and forth sprang
the great champion, De Coucy, to consummate the ruin. Under
the base of a huge pinnacle of wrought freestone that
crowned the right hand buttress of the keep he thrust the point
of his ponderous lever, bearing upon it with the whole concentrated
force of his practised powers and great bodily weight,
that the vast mass rocked and tottered.

At the same instant, prompt to comprehend and further
every hint or movement of his captain, Giles Ivernois snatched
up a gigantic sledge-hammer, part also of the apparatus of the
trebuchet, and swinging it round his head delivered such a
blow on the top of the pinnacle, just in the point of time when
the knight unheaved its base, that it went down headlong, and,
had not one of his comrades caught him round the body, the
stout man-at-arms would have followed the falling mass, precipitated
by the impetus of his own mighty effort.

He was arrested on the very verge barely in time, but sheer
down rushed the immense stone, hurtling through the air, and
alighting exactly midway of the planks upon the draw-bridge,
dashed it to atoms with a thundering crash, so that no fragment
was left of six feet in length, and that all communication between
the castle and the farther bank of the moat was cut off,
and, consequently, that Talebard Talebardin and three of his
best men who still remained under the vault of the barbacan,
the boiling oil having fallen behind them, were left as prisoners
immersed between the bridgeless moat and the castle gates.

-- 091 --

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

Ten minutes had scarcely elapsed, since the Coucy had
rushed, clanking in his plate and mail, up the steps to the esplanade,
though it has occupied more time to relate than it did
to enact the events crowded into so brief a space; and now
he rushed down again with Ermold de Marcy and Giles Ivernois,
and Francon Von Voorhis at his heels, resolute to rescue
his prisoners let what might come of it.

“Kill him not,” he cried, “kill him not, on your lives. For
he shall hang in his steel coat over the gate of Verneuil, as
the Lord liveth, and as I live to swear it by my patron-saint,
St. Paul! Now throw the gates wide open into the moat
with the others, but, on your lives, save Talebardin.”

As he passed through the court-yard toward the gate, he
strode across a narrow iron grating, and, as he did so, a faint
voice, as if from a great depth below the surface, came up
heavily to his ears, “Rescue, lord count of Tankarville; rescue
for rescue, as you are belted knight and Norman noble!”

The men, who followed at his heels, heard the dolorous
cry; but whether their leader heard it or no, they knew not;
for he gave no sign, but steadily rushed forward, with the fury
of vengeance in his heart, and laying his own hand the first
on the bars of the castle-gate, swung back the largest on its
pivot. Another moment, and, his men seconding him, the
heavy leaves revolved, grating hoarsely on their hinges, and
instantly in rushed, mad with despair, the four routiers.

It might be, that they only hoped to die by the soldiers'
weapon; it might be that they yet had a thought to master the
Coucy, and so to win the castle. Whatever were their hopes,
they endured but for a moment; for, though they fought resolutely
with their short weapons, they were opposed to the
long lances which the men of Tankarville had snatched up,
and the three followers of Talebardin were borne headlong

-- 092 --

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

into the moat, and there, carried down by the weight of their
armor, miserably perished.

Nor did their chief fare better; for as he forced his way in,
striking tremendous blows in all directions, the champion
dealt him one blow on the crown of his cervalliere, so justly
calculated, that it dashed the stout casque to shivers, and
brought him down, as he intended, stunned but not slain. The
gates were secured again; and, before he recovered his senses,
the routier was fettered hand and foot, and dragged rudely
up to the esplanade, where to expiate his crimes by an
unsoldierly and slavish death.

But before the knight followed up the stair, he paused above
the grating whence that said voice had issued, and cried
aloud cheerily —

“Who cried for rescue on the Tankarville? If you be
wronged in anything, speak now and have redress, or be for
ever silent. Who cried upon the Tankarville?”

“It is I, beau sire,” replied the voice; “I, whose good
luck it was, not an hour since, to bring you off from the routiers!”

“Splendor of God!” cried the count, his eyes seeming to
flash fire through the bars of his vizor, and he stamped violently
on the ground as he spoke — “Splendor of God! who has
dared do this thing, or who am I that living man should do the
Coucy this dishonor!”

“It is the seneschal, beau sire,” replied Ermold. “He
has some grudge against this brave youth, and swore a foul
oath, though you heard it not, that he should hang to-morrow!”

“Sooner himself, vile knave!” replied the Coucy. “He
shall change places with the lad, or ere an hour. Go find the
chatelaine de Verneuil, Ermold de Marcy; greet her from me
as from the count of Tankarville, not from Sir Hugues de
Coucy, mark me! show her how this has come to pass, and

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

crave of her, as my boon, the instant freedom of the serf, for it
comports not with the honor of the Tankarville to owe life to a
slave. With the seneschal, pray her that she take order, as
she shall judge the best. Tell her, meanwhile, from me to
fear nothing. The peril is overpast already; and, ere another
sun, not one of these villains shall pollute the village with his
presence.”

He said no more, but ascended to the platform, where the
routier stood bareheaded, and bound hand and foot, with a
stout cord about his neck, the end of which was in the hand
of the valiant man-at-arms, Giles Ivernois. The robber was pale
as death already, even to his lips; yet his eye was bright and
firm, and his demeanor steady. The pride of the soldier overmastered
the terrors of the robber; and he was resolute to die
dauntless.

He even affected a smile, as the champion approached him—
“Well, beau sire de Coucy,” he said half insolently, “I
would have held you to ransom when I had you in my power;
and I now look to you for the like courtesy at your hands.
As a good man-at-arms, and knowing my own worth, I fix my
ransom at twenty thousand crowns of the sun, and the surrender
of my strong castle Trequier, in Brittany. My men
shall draw off at once, and I will remain myself your hostage
for due performance of the contract, until the whole be paid.”

“Ay! indeed will you, Talebard Talebardin,” returned the
knight gravely. “Even if you could give me Paris, in lieu
of your strong castle of Trequier, and all Guienne, Poitou, and
Brittany, in lieu of your twenty thousand crowns of the sun,
you should hang under this blessed sun of heaven, and your
carcase should lie in yonder moat until the day of judgment,
when the archangel's trumpet shall awaken it unto perdition
everlasting!”

“Proud lord, thou liest!” shouted the equally proud robber,

-- 094 --

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

gnashing his teeth between rage and anguish. “Proud lord,
thou liest! to thy teeth, I tell thee so; even as I defy thee.
And if I do go hence to perdition, as thou sayest, I care not —
for I shall meet thee there, thou feudal tyrant, thou lewd lord,
and cruel conqueror! I summon thee to hell, and that within
twelve hours; and now to hell or heaven as it may be! but
not, liar, by the halter or the gallows! Ha! ha! Talebard!
Talebard! Sainct Diable for Talebardin!”

And as he ended, before any one suspected his intention, he
darted forward with so sudden a jerk, and so strong an impetus,
that he snatched the end of the halter out of the hands of
Ivernois, and bounded forward to the battlements as eagerly as
if to banquet-board, or to bridal bed.

Quick, however, as he was, both of intent and action, there
was one quicker yet than he; for, as he darted to the sheer
descent, with the end of the halter trailing behind him over
the platform, the Coucy set his mailed foot on it, half arresting
it as it ran out; and, even before the robber took his deathspring,
he had seized the slack in his hands and flung it round
the flag-staff, where it was instantly secured by the men-at-arms.

Talebard leaped into mid air, utterly unconscious that his
suicidal purpose was frustrated, until the noose checked him,
and he was dashed heavily against the castle-wall, whence he
rebounded again and again in his clashing panoply, until his
foul soul went to its appointed place, winged on a grisly imprecation,
which was the last word, on earth, of Talebard
Talebardin.

-- 095 --

CHAPTER VIII. DEATH UNDER SHIELD.

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

As the spirit of the murderer and villain passed away,
whither we dare not say, the kettledrums and trumpets rang
out triumphantly, and the loud shout of “Verneuil, Verneuil,
and Tankarville! and so perish all the foes of the gentle Norman
race!” rose wildly and triumphantly into the air, and the
great tocsin of the castle tolled dismally, the death alarum of
the dishonored dead.

A moment or two later, Ermold de Marcy and an elderly
man dressed in black velvet, the chamberlain of the castle,
made their appearance on the ramparts, conducting the young
serf, who had been instantly liberated from his dungeon at the
knight's request, but who still wore an iron collar about his
neck, to which had been attached a small light chain of the
same metal.

The chamberlain bowed low as he approached the count,
and when he stood before him holding the serf by the chain —
“Fair sir,” he said, “lord count of Tankarville, knight of
St. Denys, and the Holy Ghost, peer of France, noble of the
Roman empire, these from Gabrielle, chatelaine de Verneuil,
gratefully greeting. She thanks you for herself and for her
lord now absent in the field, the sieur de Floris, who present
would have known better how to entreat you; she thanks you
for her life, and, more than life, for her honor. She admits
that she owes you all, the castle she inhabits, the lands she
holds in fee or in fief, herself and all that belongs to her, from
her and hers unto you and yours for ever. And now through

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

my hands, she thus gives you handsel of the same, the castle
and the lands of Verneuil, to herself of her own right heretofore
pertaining, with all its dues and droits and service, and
vert and venison, and men and maids, serfs of the soil for ever,
here in the person of this man, Henri le Noir of this hamlet
of Verneuil, and seeing that he is serf of the soil and may not
be moved thence, ten roods of ground now set off to his occupation,
and the cabin he inhabits — to you and yours, Count
Hugues de Tankarville, to have and to hold, to give or to sell,
to head or to hang, at your pleasure. Hear this, all ye who
are present, and bear witness, now and always!”

Then the knight received the chain into his hands, and uncovering
his head, made answer: “I, Hugues count de Tankarville,
knight of St. Denys, and the Holy Ghost, peer of
France, noble of the German, do gratefully accept the thanks
of the chatelaine, and this her homage and transfer of her
castle and lands of Verneuil, with all droits and dues and services
thereunto appertaining — and more especially this handsel
of the same, this man Henri le Noir, and these ten roods
of ground now set off to his occupation, and this cabin he inhabits,
and him and these I take and accept from her and hers
unto me and mine, to have and to hold, to give or to sell, to
head or to hang, as to us shall seem good for ever. But all
besides these, the lands and castle of Verneuil, with its dues
and droits, its services, its verts and venison, its men and
maids, serfs of the soil, I restore and make over from me and
mine unto her and hers, as it were sin and shame, unworthy
of stricken knight and belted noble, to deprive so bright and
beautiful a lady of anything of her beholdings.”

Then he stooped down toward the serf, who was kneeling
at his feet, and taking both his hands into his own — “Henri
le Noir,” he asked solemnly, “although you may not contest
it, seeing that it is lawfully performed and duly, do you accept

-- 097 --

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

the transfer from the chatelaine of Verneuil, your lady, to me
Count Hugues of Tankarville, your lord, from hers to be mine
so long as you shall live, to be true servant to me and mine
till death.”

“I do,” replied the man steadily, “and I will be true man
to you, lord count, so aid me God! for ever.

“An armorer and a file,” cried the count, turning to Ivernois.
“And give me a white wand, that of this serf, with
Heaven's good blessing, we make this day a freeman. Bring
trumpets, too, and a pursuivant, if there be one.”

Then as the wand was placed in his hand, seeing that the
armorer stood ready with his file, and that in the absence of a
regular armorer Ermold de Marcy had assumed the office, he
touched the man lightly on the head and on both shoulders
with the rod, exclaiming, “Henri le Noir, serf thou art not,
nor villeyn, any longer, but freeman and landholder and vassal
of the Tankarville, for my ten roods of land I give thee in Verneuil,
from me and mine unto thee and thine for ever, only
thou shalt do homage to, for the same, and serve me with man-service
in the field, one hundred days in the year, when my
broad banner shall be displayed and my trumpets blown for
Tankarville. Sound now and make proclamation.”

A shrill blast was blown up at the word, and Ermold de
Marcy made loud proclamation.

Then Henri le Noir again placed both his hands in the
hands of his feudal lord, and swore him fealty and faith, and
did him homage for his land.

And again the trumpet sounded, and again Ermold made
proclamation.

And the armorer filed away the iron collar from his neck,
and the white wand with which his lord had manumitted him
was placed in his hand, and a sharp sword was girded about
his waist, and he who had knelt down but a few short minutes'

-- 098 --

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

space before, a serf and slave, whose life his lord might take
at any moment, with reason or without reason, arose a free
cultivator, a free owner of the soil, a free man-at-arms, capable
even to be stricken a knight, or by the emperor to be made
noble and to be endowed with coat-armor.

And so strange was in those day the admixture of ferocity
with gentleness and even grace in the doings of chivalry, that
even in the midst of the fury and frenzy of that desperate feud,
the condottieri, mere brigands as they were and banditti, without
the walls, panting as they were to avenge their leader's
death, offered no interruption to the ceremony, shot no arrow
upon the walls, but stood there silent and reverent spectators of
the impressive scene, for they had recognised the person of
the manumitted serf, as he who had performed the gallant deed
of arms and rescued the champion, and soldiers before they became
routiers, the soldier-spirit was still predominant among
them, and they could both themselves honor valor, and rejoice
to see it rewarded by the brave and noble.

Therefore they now stood silent and observant, nor that
only, but when the trumpets and kettle-drums struck upon the
battlements in honor of the new-made freeman, their bugles
sent back an answering flourish, and their voices sent forth a
full-mouthed cheer, even while the carcase of their late chief
Talebardin wavered in the wind, like the vilest carrion swaying
from the castle-walls.

Within a minute or two of the completion of the ceremonial,
and almost at the same instant, the hard galloping of horses
was heard by the beleaguered garrison from two several directions,
of one, and apparently the nearer of the two, the sounds
came down the road, by which the Lord of Tankarville had
gained the fortalice of Verneuil, and by which the routiers had
subsequently come down upon them — the other seemed to be
approaching by a strong by-path leading down through the

-- 099 --

[figure description] Page 099.[end figure description]

woods from the higher ground to the rearward of the castle,
where there was a small postern gate or sallyport, unprovided
with a drawbridge, the want of which was supplied in time of
need by a plank run out from the open door and guided across
the moat by a rope from the battlements. On this side, not
being sufficiently strong in numbers to invest the place regularly,
and having neither ladders nor any other engines by aid
of which they might hope to cross the deep wet ditch or to
scale the blank walls, the routiers had bestowed no more attention,
after the first reconnoitring parties had examined, and
reported it impracticable.

But now as the Coucy noted the distant horse-hoof, which
seemed to be drowned to the ears of the marauders by the
nearer clang which was approaching them, then he conceived
the idea that reinforcements to the robbers and relief to himself
were at once approaching, and in this he was confirmed,
when his acute sense of hearing, long sharpened by experience
of every warlike stratagem, perceived that the rider, whoever
he was, had left the beaten track, probably from fearing
its betrayal of his approach, and was making his way through
the wood-paths, where the mossy soil gave no tidings to ears
that were not awake to particular suspicion.

Without a moment's delay the chief despatched Ermold de
Marcy to keep watch on the rearward esplanade, and immediately
afterward ordered Henri le Noir, who now as a landholder
had received the title of Henri of Verneuil, to arm
himself cap-a-pie as a man-at-arms, and then to go hold himself
in readiness at the postern to admit any friendly messenger,
should one arrive, while he himself kept a jealous out-look
on the proceedings of the marauders.

It was soon seen that his forebodings were correct, for within
five minutes after his sending Ermold to the rear, a horseman
galloped down to join the marauders, and was received

-- 100 --

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

with a burst of savage merriment and congratulation that
proved him an old and favorite companion.

While he was yet observing what should follow, one of the
menials of the place came up requesting the Count de Tankarville,
on the part of his young esquire, that he would be
pleased to join him at the postern on matters of great moment.

The rider, whose approach they had heard, had shown himself
on foot on the farther bank of the castle ditch, leaving his
horse picketed in the pinewood, and being recognised by
Henri of Verneuil, had hastily disarmed himself, swum the
moat, and been admitted at the postern. He was the chosen
page of the Sieur de Floris, who it appeared in crossing the
country in quite a different direction toward Mirepoix, had
learned that a roving band under the famous, or rather infamous,
Aymerigot Marcel was on its way with twenty spears to
attempt a surprise of Verneuil; and suspecting in no wise that
this was a concerted movement, and that the castle was already
beset, he had sent on his page to warn the people of
their peril, and to announce his coming by daybreak at the
latest with fifty lances to the rescue.

Even while he was speaking with the page, a loud blast on
a trumpet blowing a point of parley, as it was termed, recalled
him to the bartizan, and he found there on the esplanade, with
a white flag displayed and a trumpeter at his side, the Green
Rider, who now alone survived of the leaders of the free companions,
having succeeded by the death of Talebardin to the
chief command of the band.

He now summoned the garrison in form, with all the frankness
and not a little of the courtesy of a soldier — it was he
whom De Coucy had remarked from the first onslaught as
bearing no disgraceful emblems of butchery or bloodshed, beyond
the harness of a man-at-arms, with the green plume and
the cognizance of the white dragon on his shield, by which he

-- 101 --

[figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

easily distinguished him as a Saxon outlaw, said to be a bastard
of high descent, known far and wide through France as
a free rider by the title of the green esquire, a soldier of much
renown in the field, who had never tainted his fair fame by
any deeds of cruelty or treason, and whose worst censure was
that he had at times associated with those incarnate fiends,
Talebard Talebardin and the Rouge Batard.

He now addressing De Coucy with deep reverence, and
something almost of humility in his demeanor, announced to
him that he had just received the tidings of the approach of
Aymerigot Marcel with such a reinforcement of men-at-arms,
besides ladders and military engines, as would place the garrison
entirely at their mercy.

“He will be here, my lord,” he continued, “before midnight;
and, believe me, he here, defence is hopeless. However, when
Aymerigot is in the field, you may have heard, beau sire,
mercy is not either to sex or age — regard is not to beauty or
to valor — but torture and violation, the rack, gibbet, and the
firebrand, to the bravest, and the fairest. Therefore I do beseech
you, noble sir, accept the terms of composition which I
offer you, while I have yet the power to offer and you the
time to profit by them. March out in all safety and honor,
with all your arms and apparel and effects, your mules and
horses, men and maids, and the chatelaine of Verneuil, and go
whither you will under safe conduct, leaving to us the castle
only and the fixtures. Go! only for God's sake and the
lady's! Go! beau sire de Tankarville! and I, even I, free
companion though I be, will bear witness to the nobleness of
your defence, to your undaunted valor, and untainted honor!”

“And what shall vouch that the safe conduct will be respected?”
replied the knight, with a grave inclination of his
head, as if somewhat moved by the manner of the green
rider.

-- 102 --

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

“The honor of an Englishman,” replied the free companion,
raising his vizor, and showing the fair skin, blue eyes, and
auburn hair of his race; “and who shall question that?”

“Not I, good fellow,” said the knight. “But now mark
me, surrender I may not, nor march out save with lance in rest
and trumpets sounding, the charge from any place I have determined
to defend. But trust me, sir esquire, in guerdon for this
thou hast done, on mine honor! thou shalt die as a soldier
under shield by the lance of De Coucy, and not as a robber by
the hangman and the cord!”

“Grammercy! for your courtesy, beau sire,” answered the
other with a smile that was almost a sneer — “and, in requital
of it, I pledge my word, that you shall be harassed by no
treacherous night attack, but we will fight it out to-morrow
by fair daylight, with the sun to look upon the deeds of brave
men, and the free air to bear their fame upward to heaven; and
while I breathe, good knight, no harm shall light upon your
chatelaine.”

And therewith they parted, to meet but once again, and then
no more for ever.

All that day and half of the long night, they toiled in the
court-yard, knight and esquire, man-at-arms and vassal, squaring
the mighty beams and hewing solid planks, forging stout
chains and ponderous hinges, till ere the castle clocks tolled
midnight, a new drawbridge lay ready on the pavement, with
all prepared to raise it at an instant's notice.

Horses were fed and saddled, armors were polished, weapons
ground, torches and cressets were extinguished, and save
the count of Tankarville himself, and the warders on the walls,
all else lay down to snatch an hour's repose before the desperate
affray which all foresaw with the coming dawn.

He, with a dim foreboding of he knew not what, prayed
fervently before the altar in the castle-chapel, and made

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

confession, although there was no human ear to listen, no human
lip to pronounce absolution.

At one hour after midnight, the tramp of many horses, and
the dash and clang of harness, announced the arrival of Aymerigot,
and half suspicious of treason, the knight aroused his
garrison, got them under arms silently and in darkness.

But for once the routiers kept faith — the din ceased in the
encampment, the lights went out one by one, and silence of
dewy night fell over tent and bivouac as peacefully as if the
deadliest of foes were not almost arrayed beneath it face to
face.

An hour later, the Tankarville himself dismissed the page
of Floris, as he had come, by the postern, with instructions to
bring up his lord with his lances on the rear of the free companions,
as soon as might be. Then with the aid of his best
men, the great gates were opened silently, the new chains rove
through the iron pulleys and hooked to the outer end of the
pont-levis, which was slowly and guardedly thrust forward, until
the hinges fell into their sockets, the huge bolts were driven
in, and the bridge, hauled up to its supports, stood as if by
magic, even as it had stood the previous morning, when it admitted
the brave train of Tankarville.

The night passed speedily, and the gray dawn was nigh,
and the watchwords and orders of the freebooters arming in
their huts came to the ears of the garrison, but came winged
with no terrors, for in the dim, dewy twilight they might discern
a lance with the pennoncelle of Floris pitched in the
ground before the postern, telling of aid at hand.

The vassals and the half-armed serving-men mustered upon
the ramparts, but in the court-yard champed and pawed twelve
powerful war-horses, backed by twelve champions all in steel,
with De Coucy at the head, his broad banner displayed, and
his lance-points erected — while four stout grooms manned the

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

chains of the pont-levis, and stood to the bars of the great
gate.

The sun rose, and with a wild, discordant yell, and the barbarous
blast of horns and bugles, the free companions formed
for the assault, some bearing ladders, others mantelets and
pavesses, and covered by a cloud of archers.

Up went the banners of Verneuil and Floris, and awoke the
din of the tocsin, the deep roar of the kettledrums, and the clear
flourish of the Norman trumpets, seeming to defy earth and
heaven.

Then, bearing terror to the souls of the routiers, another
Norman trumpet answered, and a tremendous shout arouse —
“Floris for Verneuil! Floris to the rescue!”

Down went the drawbridge in their front, and forth, lance in
rest, banner displayed, and trumpet sounding to the charge,
forth came De Coucy and his men — “St. Paul! St. Paul!” —
while down the pine hills, in their rear, poured the fresh
lances of De Floris.

Aymerigot wheeled with his own band to meet the lord of
Verneuil; the green esquire charged his lance gallantly and
well, and met De Coucy fair in full career. His lance caught
in the bars of De Coucy's casque unhelmed him, but the
knight's spear-point struck the free-rider's shield on the chief,
bored through shield, plastron, and cuirass, and breaking in
his bosom, hurled him dead to the earth. But the Coucy's
charger, wearied and overdone, went down untouched, and
rolling over its lord's right thigh, pinned him to the ground,
that he could not arise, and the next moment Aymerigot and
his party, unable to endure the shock of the lances of Verneuil,
passed over him in disarray and disorder, the brigand chief
bringing up the rear.

But, as he passed, his eye fell upon the dismounted champion,
and swinging his two-handed sword on high, he cut him down

-- 105 --

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

with a ghastly blow, shearing his left shoulder, through plate
and mail, almost asunder.

They bore him into the castle, into the presence of the lady
he had so long and fondly loved — he had so nobly rescued.
They unhelmed him — he was pale, speechless; but his eye
was as bright as ever — his senses had not wavered. She
recognised him — fell fainting on his bosom — her right hand
clasped in his cold fingers, her lips pressed to his own in a
last, chaste, permitted kiss, the crucifix of his God before his
glazing eyes, under shield, in steel harness, nobly, happily,
his great sould passed away! —

He had feared God, loved his lady, held honor ever in his
eye — and without a taint on his fame — pure lover, loyal noble,
gallant knight — he went fearless and faithful to his last account.

Honor to the brave! — rest to the ashes! Pray for the soul
of De Coucy!

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

p581-112 EUSTACHE DE SAINT PIERRE; Or, the Surrender of Calays.

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

Night fell on the beleagured walls of Calays; but, with
night, there came to that sad city, none of those sweet accompaniments
none of those happy gatherings to the domestic
hearth, none of that cessation from the toils and sorrows of
the by-gone day, which, even under the ordinary circumstances
of human wo, render the hours of darkness a season of
consolation at least, if not of absolute enjoyment.

A gaunt and famished multitude, of every age and rank,
crowded the narrow streets, hurrying, they knew not to what
end or whither, from place to place, in the last stage of desperate
misery. Torches and cressets flashed upon knightly
crests, and burnished mail; but from beneath the lifted vizors
there glared forth countenances so corpse-like, eyes so glazed
and sunken, that one would have deemed the wearers incapable
of supporting the weight of their steel harness. And, in
truth, so miserably depressed were the hearts of those brave
men, so utterly were their spirits prostrated by protracted sufferings
and hope deferred, that warriors who might, a few
short weeks before, have been intrusted to do battle for a

-- 108 --

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

crown, could now have been stricken to the earth by a willow
wand in the hands of a stripling. Ladies were there, of
high degree, in whose pale cheeks and squalid dress no human
eye could recognise the glorious beauties, for which a hundred
lances had been splintered. Princes and paladins mingled
and confused with the veriest outcasts of society, all levelled
by common calamity to a common humiliation. On the preceding
morning they had looked, from their ramparts, upon the
camp of their relentless foe; they had seen his sturdy archers
revelling in abundance, his knights curbing their pampered
steeds in proud defiance beneath the very barriers of the town;
they had seen his triumphant navy riding before their harbor—
they had turned their eyes into their own blockaded streets,
and witnessed sights, that might have shaken the constancy of
earth's haughtiest spirits — they had hung over the wives of
their bosoms, the babes of their affections, perishing as it were
piecemeal by the most agonizing of deaths; they had seen the
dogs slaughtered for food, they had beheld the last drop drained
from their casks, the last handful of meal wane in their coffers,
yet they had still a hope. So long as they could see the
countless myriads of their countrymen marshalled upon the
distant height of Sandgate, their thousand banners flaunting in
the sunshine, they could not dream that they should be abandoned,
without a blow stricken or a lance broken, to the merciless
wrath of England's Edward. But when the evening
sun had sunk upon that vast array, slowly retiring from the hills
it had occupied so long in empty circumstance of war, their
hearts sunk to the dust in consciousness of utter destitution.
It was in vain that John de Vienne, than whom no better
knight had ever spurred a horse to battle, essayed to allay the
tumultuous terrors of the populace. Dread and despair had
goaded them to madness. Subordination was at an end, and,—
as if that miserable town had not endured enough by the

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

sword of the foe, and the yet more destructive agents of pestilence
and famine — tumult and rapine were about to wreak
the remnant of that once proud community. All the livelong
night had the din of arms, fearfully mingled with the wild
shrieks of women, the deep roar of the rioters, the groans of
the sick and dying, struck terror and compassion to the hearts
of the besiegers. But even such a night as that must pass
away at length, although its moments may seem multiplied to
ages. The first streaks of dawn were scarcely creeping over
the horizon, when a trumpet rang from the walls in the prolonged
flourish of a parley, and the English watchers could
descry, through the mists of morning, a knightly crest nodding
above the solitary figure upon the ballium. The word
passed rapidly from post to post, and ere it could have been
deemed practicable, Sir Walter Manny reined in his panting
charger beneath the frowning gateway. Between men actuated
by the same high and gentle spirit, although arrayed under
hostile banners, few words sufficed. The noble heart of the
English knight had long bled within him at the sufferings of
his hereditary foemen, and it needed but a word from John de
Vienne, to interest him to the utmost in behalf of the beleaguered
citizens. Promising his utmost services with his warlike
king, he bowed till his plumes were mingled with the
charger's mane, then stirring the courage of the noble brute
with the spur, he dashed away upon his errand of mercy, the
pebbles spurned high into air at every hoof-tramp, and his steel
harness glancing like gold in the beams of the newly-risen sun.

“God speed thee, gallant Manny” — cried his admiring enemy
as he turned from the walls — “God speed thee and pity
us. But if I know the heart of Edward, thou ridest but in
vain!” An hour had not elapsed, before the gloomy forebodings
of De Vienne were realized by the return of the Island noble.
Long before he came within reach of voice could the

-- 110 --

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

Frenchman read the purport of his mission in the demeanor of the
messenger. The first words of Sir Walter confirmed his
darkest apprehensions.

“I bring thee terms” — he said — “noble de Vienne — but
terms, alas! such as it grieves me to report to such a knight as
thee. Our monarch is a gracious, and a brave — but we have
worked him such despite and damage here before these walls
of Calays, that by the Holy Paul, he hath been dangerous this
seven nights past to all around him. Right hardly have we
striven with him to win for ye small favor. Ye must — now,
by St. Paul, full sooner would I run three courses against e'er
a knight in Christendom, with grinded spear, than be the bearer
of such foul conditions — ye must choose out six of your noblest
citizens, to bear the keys bareheaded and barefooted, to
his tent, each in his shirt alone, with a hempen halter round
his neck. So shall he take ye to his mercy, and a short shift
to the bearers!” —

For a moment the head of De Vienne sunk upon his polished
corslet, and he wrung his gauntleted hands till the blood
oozed through the crevices of his mail.

“Thanks,” he said at length, in a suppressed tone, “all
thanks to thee, Sir Walter, for thy good aid, although it hath
availed us little. But tarry, till I bear these tidings to the men
of Calays.” Without another syllable, he turned abruptly from
the walls, forgetting in the bitterness of his spirit, those chivalrous
courtesies, which relieved with so fair a contrast, the
darkness of that iron age.

It was with an anxious eye, and a brow of gloom that he
forced his way through the dense multitude to the steps of the
market-house, and there, after a few brief words with the astounded
magistrates, during which the common bell rang backward—
addressed the assembled thousands, in a voice as calm
and clear, as though he spoke of matters of light or pleasing

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

import. A shiver ran through the concourse, as he began — a
hum of intense excitement — and then the falling of a feather
might have been heard in a deep hush of feeling that ensued.

“Brethren, and men of Calays,” he began, “I bear ye terms
from England — bitter they are and evil terms, but ye will have
none others; advise ye, therefore, and make a brief response,
and above all things, bestir not yourselves to any wrath or folly;
for it may avail ye naught.”

“The terms — the terms — tell us the terms,” burst like the
roar of a cataract from ten thousand mouths at once.

“Ye shall choose out six,” he continued, “six of your number,
the noblest and the best men of the city, and send them
forth to Edward, that he may hang them up and pardon ye!”

Now did such a yell of execration and despair go up to the
offended skies, as pealed through that multitude, on the terrible
announcement. Cries of vengeance on the head of De Vienne
himself, were mingled with bitter curses on the British tyrant,
and on the heartless monarch, who had abandoned them to such
a fate; while the wailings of women and children formed a
terrible accompaniment to the hoarser cries of the men. Arms
were again grasped, and torches kindled. “Better to die,” was
the clamor, “better to die amidst our blazing houses — better
to die, with those we love about us, than to live on terms like
these!” The riot was spreading fearfully, and in another instant
blood would have been shed by kindred hands, and Calays
been a prototype of Moscow; when a noble-looking man,
with a broad, high brow, a glance like that of a Narroway falcon,
and a port as stately as that of the steel-clad baron, by
whose side he stood, calmly uncovered his head, and with a
mute appeal of hand and eye to the infuriated mob, restored
tranquillity on the moment. “Eustache de Saint Pierre,” was
the cry, “Hear him — the father of the commons — hear Eustache
de Saint Pierre!” and again the place was still as death.

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

“My friends and fellow countrymen,” he said, “I thank ye
for your courtesy, and, if it please our lady, that courtesy shall
be requited. Great sin it were and shame, that such a noble
people, as be now within these walls, should perish, when
there be means to save them! My brothers, I believe that
any man shall have great mercy at the hands of our Lord God,
who should save this people. Fearlessly therefore and confidently,
have I this trust in him, that he will be merciful unto
me, as I shall jeopard my life for you. I Eustache de Saint
Pierre will be the first to die for Calays.”

Strange was the revulsion produced upon the minds of men
by his magnanimous devotion. Eyes, stony eyes, that had
never wept before, gushed out in torrents. Haughty nobles,
contemners of all save men of action, bowed themselves in the
dust before him; and the silver tones of women were heard,
with the faint trill of infant voices invoking blessings on their
preserver. Nor was so noble an example lost — five other
burgesses stepped forth at once, to go to their deaths, as it were
to a banquet. They threw their rich garbs of velvet on the
earth; bareheaded and barefooted, with halters about their
necks, they threaded the crowded streets, men pressing around
to grasp their hands, matrons clinging to their knees, and virgins
showering pure kisses on their brows. The heart of De
Vienne choked, as it were, the passage of his voice, and he
scarcely faltered forth his prayers to Manny for his intercession
with the king.

Slowly they passed the gate, but not a shade of fear or of
regret clouded the glorious tranquillity of their features. Had
they required aught to nerve their breasts, the sympathy of
friend and foe alike might well have supported their extremity.
For the island archers crowded with no less veneration around
them, than had done their grateful countrymen. Earls veiled
their high-plumed helmets as the burghers passed; kind words,

-- 113 --

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

and cheering looks met them on every side. Men never went
to die surrounded by such tokens of admiration and applause.

But Eustache and his companions felt no base shrinking
from their doom — needed no consolation! They stood before
the throne of their revengeful judge, as calmly as they hoped
to stand ere long before the tribunal of a far mightier king and
arbiter. The heart of the English monarch was naturally kind
and generous, but he had lashed himself into unwonted fury,
his eyes glared, the foam actually flew from his lips, and his
whole frame shook with the excitement of rage. “What, ho!”
he shouted, hearing not, nor heeding their dignified but humble
petition for grace. “What, ho! our proyost-marshal — Hence
with the traitors to the block!”

“For the love of Heaven, sire,” cried the gallant Manny,
“pardon! pardon these noble-minded men!”

“For your own fame, my gracious master, for the honor of
our country, for the name of England, spare them!” exclaimed
Derby; nor were these two the only petitions; the most distinguished
warriors, the holiest prelates, the proudest peers of his
realm, crowded around his footstool, but in vain.

“Ha! my lord — fie!” cried he, gnashing his teeth, “shame
ye not, lords and knights, to make this coil for the vile puddle
that stagnates in the veins of base mechanics? Vex me no
further, lords! For by St. George I will not dine this day, till
these have rued their treason! 'Sdeath,” he shouted in yet
fiercer tones, “am I not your king? Silence! For shame!”
and without another glance toward the undaunted burghers, he
motioned sternly to the door of the tent, “Away with them!
Away!”

There was not a brow, in that gallant circle, that was not
clouded, not a lip but quivered with vexation, as the reluctant
guards prepared to lead them out; but at this awful moment a
female form, of rare beauty, rushed hastily into the apartment;

-- 114 --

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

her eyes streaming with tears, and her hands clasped in silent
supplication.

It was Philippa, his noble-minded, his adored wife — Philippa
the woman-conqueror of Neville's cross — Philippa the
mother of his son as yet unborn. She threw herself prostrate
at his footstool, pale, not from agitation only, but from the weakness
of her interesting situation, yet never did a lovelier, or a
sweeter form bow at the foot of man, to bend his stubbern heart
to deeds of mercy.

“Dear sir, and gentle husband,” she exclaimed, “to do you
pleasure, in great peril have I crossed the sea; never have I
at any time desired any boon or favor at your hand; but now,
deny me not, most noble king and husband, in honor of the Son
of the Virgin Mary, I beseech you, for the love of me, and for
the love of thy child, which is unborn, I do beseech thee to
take mercy of these unhappy men!”

For ten minutes' space did Edward gaze in silence, motionless,
and stern, upon that lovely form, and upon those beaming
features, eloquent with love and pity. At length his brow
slightly relaxed, yet there was no softness in his eye, or tone,
as he replied.

“Ha! gentle dame! I would you had been as now in any
other place. Yet have you offered such a prayer to me as I
may not deny you. Now have it as you will — do with these
men as is your pleasure — but let me see their countenances
never more.”

Hastily, and as if doubtful of his own resolution, he flung
from the tent, and, ere a moment had elapsed, was heard shouting
to horse, and dashing away at a furious gallop; as if to
give vent to his passion at being thus compelled to forego a
deed, which executed would have stamped one of the brightest
names of English story with the brand of deathless infamy.

-- 115 --

p581-120 THE FORTUNES OF THE MAID OF ARC; A Superstitions Legend of the English Wars in France. 1428.

[figure description] Page 115.[end figure description]

CHAPTER I. INTRODUCTORY: — ON THE HISTORY AND CHARACTER OF THE MAID OF ORLEANS.

It is not within the compass of argument to maintain that
the progress of society, the advance of civilization, and the
growth of science, have not, in some degree, affected and even
altered the standards, by which men judge of thoughts, principles,
and actions, as praiseworthy or culpable — nay! in the
abstract, as virtuous or vicious. So, if I be not in error, it is
perfectly possible and consistent that, in two different periods
of the world, two different constitutions of society, the very
same line of conduct in man or woman should call forth the
highest admiration, and acquire deathless fame, or awaken
criticism only, and be judged dubious, at the least, if not disgraceful.

I might instance the recorded hardihood of Spartan mothers,
inaccessible to the slightest touch of womanly or motherly

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

feeling, a hardihood which it is still the fashion to laud in
Fourth-of-July orations as the bean-ideal of patriotism, heroism,
and a genuine love of freedom, whereas it was in truth no
more than the cold and stupid insensibility of minds unrefined
by civilization, unswerved by sentiment, and unsoftened by any
of those redeeming graces, which it is said, even among the
most barbarous and savage hordes, are observed to relieve the
primitive ruggedness of nature in the softer sex — a hardihood,
which, were it now affected or put on by maiden, wife or
mother of our race, would consign her to endless scorn and
loathing, as a woman deprived of the best attribute of womanhood,
and differing only from the lost and lowest of her sex as
inferior to them in the want of that “one touch of nature,”
which, in the words of the great English dramatist, “makes
the whole world kin.”

In the like manner, I might adduce the practice — for,
among the ancients, before the Christian era, it was a practice,
and a time-honored practice, too, among the wisest and the
best of men — of deliberate and long-premeditated suicide.
For in those days, not to die by his own hand, for one guiltlessly
sentenced to the hand of the executioner, or fallen into
the power of unrelenting enemies, was certainly regarded as
an act of cowardice and dishonor; while self-murder, in a
similar state of circumstances, was held an added title to the
immortal honor of the sage, the patriot, or the unsuccessful
hero.

At a much later period to decline the arbitration of the
sword in quarrels of a private and social nature, and, whether
in the case of receiving a wrong at the hands of another, or
inflicting it at his own, to deny the appeal to single combat,
was sufficient, nay! in some countries, to this very hour, is
sufficient, to deprive the highest member of society of all claim
to social position, to stigmatize him as a poltroon and banish

-- 117 --

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

him, deprived of caste for ever, from the companionship of men
of honor; whereas, it is now the cry of that popular voice,
which some infatuated Roman once defined as being the voice
of God, that to endure obloquy, calumny, insult, nay! but
blows without resenting them, is the best proof of manhood,
of gentlemanly bearing, and of a clear and correct sense of
honor.

Without entertaining the slightest idea of entering into the
discussion of any one of these vexed and disputed questions,
I have thought it well to dwell something at length upon the
alteration of popular sentiment in these foregoing questions,
the rather that in the very person of the heroine whom I have
selected as the subject of the following romance, we have an
instance directly in point — an instance of conduct on the part
of a young woman, which, occurring as it did, in the early part
of the fifteenth century, I can not hesitate to pronounce the offspring
of genuine patriotism, of genuine heroism, and absolved,
in consequence of the mode of thinking and acting in those
days, from any censure of indecorum or want of those feminine
attributes, to which everything else is now, and most justly,
held subservient.

I am the more especially called upon to note this discrepance,
as I might otherwise myself fall under the charge of inconsistency,
since in many recent papers, I have taken occasion
to express my abhorrence and loathing of those women,
who, in an age of gentleness, civilization, refinement, and a
thorough apportionment of their appropriate rights, duties, and
tasks, to the two sexes, have chosen, in defiance of the laws
of nature, the modesty of nature, and the wholesome prescriptions
of society, and in obedience to a morbid love of excitement,
or masculine lust for power and fame, to undertake the parts,
unsolicited and uncalled for by anything of duty or of station,
of propagandists, conspirators, patriots, and statesmen; and

-- 118 --

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

have actually so far forgotten themselves as to don, not figuratively,
but actually, the breeches, to become colonels of dragoons,
and to fight hand in hand among the shock of martial
gladiators. Of a truth! little as I can sympathize with the
executioners, the scourgers, as it is alleged, of women, quite
as little can I feel for the scourged, who, according to my
judgment, having made their election, were bound to abide by
the consequences, and having adopted the duties of manhood
had no right to complain of finding that they had thereby incurred
the responsibilities of manhood also.

It is to her gentleness, to her weakness, and to her alleged
incapacity to contend with man in braving the shocks of the
world, the inclemency of seasons, the severity of toils, and
more especially the brunt of battle, that woman is entitled to
the protection, the reverence, and even when perverse and
reprobate, to the pitiful clemency and considerate-tolerance of
man. The moment she assumes an equality of mental hardness,
of physical robustness, or of active hardihood and daring,
she forfeits the indulgences willingly conceded to the implied
weakness of her feminine organization, and having deliberately
unsexed herself, may properly and most righteously be judged
as one of those among whom she has chosen to enroll herself,
not as one of those whom she has deserted, in defiance of
every principle of decorum, decency, or nature.

An effeminate and effete, and unsexed man, the Hercules
degraded into a willing Omphale, has at all times been regarded
with scorn, abhorrence, and that disgust which is felt
for reptiles beyond and below the attributes of nature. Men
shrink from him with plainly-discovered loathing, and true
women shake the contamination of his vile presence from the
very skirts of their raiment.

Why is it, then? why should it be? How can it be? — for
it is, alas! — it is even among ourselves that the loud-tongued

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

viragoes, the sword-drawing termagants, who, ashamed of
their highest attributes, the delicate sensibilities, the finer organization,
the more perfect perceptions, purer motives, holier
aspirations, and more admirable powers of their own sex, who
in love with the brute force, the fierce ambition, the fiery excitement
peculiar to us,


“Pagod things of sabre way,
With fronts of brass and feet of clay”—
who forgetful of all modesty, propriety, decorum, nature, unsex
themselves even to the putting on not the garb only, but the
feelings of the gladiator, looking on death with wolfish eyes,
nay! dealing death with gory hands. How can it be that
these, and such as these, can meet with sympathy, nay! but
with raptures of applause, triumphs of adulation, not from the
men alone — though that were bad enough — but from the
women — the sensitive, the delicate, the feminine — would that
we could add, the true-hearted women of America.

Even in men, and with a good cause to boot, heroism of the
battle-field, is it not a bloody and a beastly business? and if the
state of society may not dispense with it, nor the constitution
of the human heart deny its thrill of admiring sympathy to the
brave man, the strength and daring of whose spirit conquers the
weakness of his flesh, and in whom the love of country or of
glory is greater than the fear of death — in Heaven's high
name, let us at least limit the license of the sword to the male
hero, and doom the woman who betakes herself to so bloody
work to a sentence as disgraceful as that which in the male
attaches to the coward. It were a just doom, sanctioned by
nature and analogy — for each is alike guilty of unfitness to
rational duties, of rebellion against the veriest law of nature —
and here the woman is the worst sinner, as offences of commission
must needs be heavier than those of omission, and as

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

wilfulness is at all times less the subject of pity than weakness
which can not always be controlled.

But, as I have before remarked, there have been ages of
the world in which the generally-received opinions concerning
duties, obligations, and the appropriate functions and fitnesses
of the sexes have been so different from those which now exist,
that the historian of modern days is bound to judge of the
actions and principles, the characters and conduct of the great
and good, as well as of the base and bad, in accordance with
the lights which they possessed and the views which these
obtained, not as if they had occurred under the clearer blaze
of recent knowledge, or under the better-ordered standards of
a wiser and more decorous society. So that many deeds may
have been done, nay! have been done in the troublous times
of the middle ages, which we must admire, must elaborate,
must hold aloft, as examples of splendid heroism; though they
would now-a-days be stigmatized with propriety as indecorous,
and as indicative of feeling and impulses which must be regarded
as anything rather than honorable. And again, many
deeds, which would now be recorded, with execrations on the
heads of the perpetrators; as prodigies of cruelty and honor,
must be narrated as lamentable instances of the ignorance and
semi-barbarism of general society at that period, but by no
means as examples of unusual or peculiar ferocity, or insensibility,
or ignorance of the individual. Of the former class are
many of the most highly-lauded warlike exploits of the middle
ages, many of which are tinctured with a degree of hardness,
ruthlessness, insensibility, and love of battle, if not of blood-shed,
which would be pronounced in the nineteenth century as
purely detestable. High-bred and gentle women looked upon
strife and slaughter, not with dismay and loathing, but with
applause and admiration, and rewarded the most blood-stained
homicide with renown and love. The dearest ties of affection

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

were broken on trivial points of honor. Insensibility to the
death of children, parents, wives, nay, the sacrifice of near
kinsmen to small points of chivalry, were held claims for honorable
note and fame of patriotic heroism. Quarter was rarely
given on the field of battle until the victors were weary and
worn out with slaying, unless for the sake of immeasurable
ransoms, and men of the highest rank, character, and condition,
were suffered to languish miserable years in closer durance
than the worst felon of our days, if once they were so
hapless as to fall into the hands of an enemy as prisoners-of-war.

Of the second class are the judicial combats, the fearful punishments
inflicted on innocent persons for witchcraft, magic,
devil-worship, and the like, all which absurdities were then
more generally believed to be positive truths, and atrocities of
hourly occurrence, by the nations at large, from the highest
and best to the lowest intellects, than are the truths of Holy
Writ accepted as truths by the masses of even the most Christian
communities. It is much to be doubted whether down to
the fourteenth century there were even ten men living in Europe,
from the Danube to the Bay of Biscay, who disbelieved
the actual and present agency of the Supreme Being in judicial
battles, or of the Evil Being in necromancies, magical murders,
false prophecies, and all the fanciful wickednesses comprised
under the vulgar name of witchcraft.

In reviewing, therefore, the first class, we must not be detained
by the ruggedness, the hardness, the impossibility, nor
even by the fierce and sanguinary habits of the times, for attributing
the praise of true heroism to many who were in their
days, and according to their acceptance of the nature of heroism,
true heroes, whatever might be the title which should be
justly given to their deeds done now-a-days.

In like manner, recording the events of the second order,

-- 122 --

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

we must beware of attributing individual cruelty and savageness
to rulers or magistrates who ordered the infliction of
penalties which make our blood run cold, for offences which
we know to have no existence, but in the reality of which they
implicitly believed; for they were in reality no more censurable
than the judge and jury of a modern court is for pronouncing
a sentence, or finding a verdict of death, this year, for an
offence, which the milder law of another year pronounces
worthy only of a more venial penalty.

In both these classes of events and actions so long as the
actors have acted up to the standards which their own ages
considered best, highest, purest, noblest, they must be acquitted
of all blame, and entitled to all honor. It is only where
they have fallen below the spirit of their time in morality, or
clemency, or virtue, or where they have grossly exceeded it
in superstition, intolerance, bigotry, or severity, or, once
more, where being themselves endued with clearer lights,
purer perceptions, and higher talents, they have used and
perverted the less elevated spirit of the times to their own
selfish, ambitious, personal, or even patriotically political
views.

The heroine whom I have assigned to this romance presents
a remarkable case in point, under both the views in question—
under the first as regards her character, and the light in
which we are to regard her — under the second, as relates
to her lamentable and unmerited end.

The first question, as regards written history, has always
been decided in her favor, though it is quite certain that according
to existing ideas, a woman playing such a part to-day,
would receive no higher credit from the judicious or the right-minded
than a Marie Ambree, an Augustina of Saragossa, an
Apollonia Jagello, or any other high-spirited virago, whom we
puff in newspaper columns and praise in after-dinner speeches.

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

yet never dream of introducing to our wives, or holding up as
objects of imitation to our daughters. The second question
has as generally been mistreated by historians, and attributed
nationally as a peculiar disgrace to England, and individually
as an act of unusual atrocity to the regent Bedford, though it
is perfectly evident that her fate would have been identical,
if her captors had been Frenchmen, and her judges Charles or
Dunois, for as the winning side really believed her mission,
inspiration, and powers, to be divine, the losers as readily supposed
them to be fiendish: and, in truth, the whole of her
career is so strange, unaccountable, and marvellous, even apart
from the supernatural wonders added to it by the one party,
and implicitly received by both, that it would be scarce surprising,
if, in much milder and more recent times, and among
more enlightened actors, such a course of success were considered
by the vulgar minds, of which by the way there are
many in every place, as the result of superhuman powers.
Nay! I believe that, could such a thing have occurred, as the
checking of the career of the French arms, after Lodi, Marengo,
Austerlitz, and Jena, the total and repeated overthrow of
Napoleon, and the rolling back the refluent tide of battle from
the Po and Danube to the Seine and Loire, by an Austrian or
Italian peasant-maiden, half the consular or imperial armies
would have cried sorcery and the other treason, and if taken,
she would unquestionably have shared the fate, if not of Joan
of Arc, at least of Hofer and a hundred Spanish partisans shot
in cold blood as brigands. Nor do I think the case would
have been much altered if Wellington had been driven from
the conquered Pyrenees to the Tagus by a French paysanne,
or the victor of Buena Vista into the Rio Grande by a black-browed
Mexicana — at least, I am sure that such events would
go further to justify the belief of supernatural agency than any
part of the performance of the Misses Fox at Rochester with

-- 124 --

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]

their assistant knockers, which are believed by many, of what
some are pleased to call “the best minds in the country,” to
be, not only superhuman and divine, but the best, if not sole
convincing proofs of the immortality of the soul. Oh! Plato,
Plato, if thy reasonings were well, some of them have been
received into most ill understandings.

But to come more directly to the personality of my heroine,
it can not, I think, be doubted, whatever hypothesis we may
take of her career, that she was a very extraordinary, unusual,
and in some sort, superior person. That she was an impostor
is incredible, and if, as I doubt not to have been the case, she
was a visionary or enthusiast, and perhaps something approaching
to what we call a somnambulic or mesmeric personage,
she must have had very rare faith in her own mission as a
reality, and, what is more, very rare powers of making others
also believe in its truth and divinity, to have effected what she
did, with the means which she had at her command. For the
minds with which, and against which, she acted, were all
minds of greatly above average capacity; and yet it appears
to me to be very certain that the leaders of both hosts did believe
in her real possession of superhuman powers — indeed,
I scarcely see how at that day, and in the then state of the
human mind, they could have believed otherwise — though the
French would of course regard the supernaturalism as a divine,
the English as a diabolical agency; for such is the natural
constitution of the human mind, the partisans of any cause,
which they have once fairly adopted, under whatever views,
coming in the end to regard it as the true and Heaven-favored
cause.

But in order to get a little more nearly at this, let us see
what was the state of France at her appearance, what the circumstances
of her success, and what the real extent of her services
to her king and country.

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

About fourteen years before, the tremendous battle of Agincourt,
won by the fifth Henry of England, had more than decimated
the aristocracy, and completely subdued the feudal military
power of France; all the leading princes of the blood
royal, and a fearful proportion of the nobility of the realm had
been slain on the fatal field, or still languished in English dungeons.
From that day forth, every species of calamity had
befallen the unhappy France, the queen-mother hostile to her
own son, a minor, the dauphin Charles, the furious factions of
the Armagnacs and Burgundians literally deluging the streets
of Paris with French blood, province against province, prince
against prince, and ever and anon the English profiting by the
dissensions and disasters of the enemy, to break in and overrun,
and desolate, and take possession, until it really did seem as
though the boastful pretensions of the English king were true;
and as though his utmost ambition was about to be realized,
when he replied to the cardinal des Ursins, who would have
persuaded him to peace: “Do you not see that God has led
me hither as by the hand? France has no sovereign; I have
just pretensions to the kingdom; everything here is in the utmost
confusion, no one thinks of resisting me. Can I have a
more sensible proof that the Being who disposes of empires has
determined to put the crown of France upon my head?”

And shortly afterward, though the battle of Beaugè, wherein
the duke of Clarence fell by the spear of the Scottish champion,
Allan Swinton, and Dorset, Somerset, and Huntingdon, were
made prisoners, threw a solitary gleam of lustre over the dark
affairs of France, it availed not to retard the progress of Henry,
who had, in fact, conquered all the northern provinces, and held
them in quiet possession; who was master of the capital, Paris,
wherein his son, afterward Henry VI., of most hapless memory,
was born amid general acclamations, and almost unanimously
hailed as heir to both crowns; and who had chased the

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

dauphin beyond the Loire, whither he was pursued, almost in
despair, by the victorious and united arms of Burgundy and
England.

Had Henry's life been prolonged, it is difficult to conjecture
what would have been the end, for he was no less politic as a
prince, and shrewd as a man, than daring, skilful, and successful
as a leader. But the Disposer of empires, whose fiat he
had so recently anticipated, had already disposed of the tenure
of his own, much more of his half-conquered and rashly-expected
crown, and he was summoned from the captured capital of
France, before that throne, where kings and crowns are judged
equally, in the thirty-fourth year of his age, and the tenth of
his reign — a great king, a great conqueror, a brave, honorable,
and, in the main, a just and good man. Few men have performed
more splendidly, ambitious acts from less personally
selfish motives; few kings have attained such glorious greatness
through their own personal action, with less alloy of evil or
detraction.

His son, whom he left not nine months old, and “whose
misfortune in the course of his life,” to quote the language of
Hume, “surpassed all the glories and successes of his father,”
succeeded to the crown of his father, and to his claims on that
of France; nor, although minorities are proverbially weak, and
the times were turbulent and stormy, did his tenure of the one,
or his accession to the other, appear at first doubtful.

Soon after the death of Henry, his rival, Charles VI. died
also. He had for many years possessed mere nominal authority
of his France, and his life had been as unhappy to himself
as disastrous to his country. To his son he left only a disputed
crown and a divided country, and that he ever owned the one
unquestioned and the other entire, he owed in part to his own
high qualities and in part to the character and achievements
of Joan, the maid of Arc and Orleans. He was crowned at

-- 127 --

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

Poictiers, Charles VII.; his Paris, and Rheims, the sacred coronation
city, being both in the hands of the English. This
event occurred in the year 1422, and, although Henry was an
infant, and when even he arrived at manhood, little better than
imbecile, so splendid was the administration of the protector,
the duke of Bedford, and so great the talents of the renowned
generals who commanded under him, Somerset, Warwick,
Arundel, Salisbury, Suffolk, and the still greater Talbot, that
they not only held Guienne, the capital, and all the northern
provinces, but pressed the war with vigor in the south and west,
so that this position of Charles VI. had become almost desperate,
when the disastrous battle of Verneuil, second only in the
slaughter of nobility to the fields of Cressy, Poictiers, and
Agincourt, reduced him to the last extremity, and to such a
state of hopeless poverty and depression, that not only was he
compelled to abandon every effort at sustaining the parade of a
court, but was scarcely enabled to procure daily subsistence for
himself and a few faithful followers.

Just at this moment, some dissensions occurred in the English
ministry, and the duke of Bedford was recalled home, his
place being ably filled by Suffolk, and, although the duke of
Brittany was beginning to look distastefully on the English alliance,
and Montargis was relieved by the bastard of Orleans,
better known in after-days as the count of Dunois, so little
effect did the change of hands appear to have produced on the
conduct of the war, that Orleans, the most important city of
France, in the possession of Charles, was closely invested and
on the point of yielding, while the king himself was dissuaded
from retreating into the remote provinces of Dauphiny and Languedoc
by the entreaties only of the fair but frail Agnes Sorel.

At this time an incident occurred so strange, and with consequences
so extraordinary, that once can scarce wonder at
the credulity of a French historian, who, describing the first

-- 128 --

[figure description] Page 128.[end figure description]

appearance of Joan on the scene of history, commences thus:
“But at this crisis the Lord, not desiring that France should
be entirely undone, sent a woman,” &c., &c., evidently esteeming
her mission as positive and direct as that of St. John, or
any of the holy apostles— nor, I conceive, is it all to be doubted
that she herself, and those to whom she revealed her visions,
were as confident of her divine inspiration and suprehuman
power.

She was a poor girl, of the small village of Domremi, near
Vaucouleurs, in Lorraine, of the very lowest class of society.
She is variously stated to have been a hostler-wench at an inn,
and shepherdess; but of irreproachable conduct, and undoubted
virtue. It is said that she had manifested no singularity nor
given any tokens of possessing superior genius, until she was
seized by a sudden idea that she saw visions and heard voices
commissioning her to re-establish the throne of France, and
expel the foreign invaders. She first made her way to the
presence of Baudricourt, the governor of Vancouleurs, to whom
she declared her mission, and, although he at first treated her
with neglect, she at length so far convinced him that he sent
her on with an escort to the French court, at the little town of
Chinon. Here, it is asserted, that she at once recognised the
king, though purposely disguised and surrounded by his courtiers,
and that she claimed and described, even to its minutest
ornaments, and the place where it had long lain concealed, a
curious antique sword, which was found in the church of St.
Catharine de Fierbois. Hume, who is ever skeptical, leans to
the view that all this was jugglery, not exactly on Joan's part,
but on that of the French king and Dunois, who were determined
to use her as an instrument; and to the talents and skill
of the leaders, whose tactics he supposed were followed, Joan
being merely led as a puppet through the host, he ascribes all
that follows.

-- 129 --

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

This appears to me to be in no degree tenable. In the first
place, no person can be half-real enthusiast, half-impostor —
the one or other phase of character must prevail — the impostor
who knows his own jugglery, can not believe in his own supernatural
power; the enthusiast who does believe, has no need
to have recourse to imposture. Secondly, so general a religious
imposture, to which jurists, doctors of divinity, and ignorant,
superstitious warriors must have lent themselves, is
wholly inconsistent with the spirit of the age, and the character
of the popular mind. Thirdly, Dunois, and the other French
leaders had been daily and hourly beaten, and had never shown
either the talents or the force which they subsequently displayed.
Fourthly, it is little likely that on the faith of so shallow
and childish an imposture as dressing up a simple-village
girl, not only sane but shrewd and wise men, who had not previously
ventured to undertake the most trivial sally, now boldly
should set armies in the field, carry out enterprises of great
pith and moment, and utterly paralyze foes so able as Suffolk,
Talbot, Scales, and Falstoffe, by a series of well-directed blows,
stunningly delivered and rapidly followed up. Fifthly, it is
incredible, that, if the French had been such fools as to try so
silly a trick, if a mere trick, the English could be so miserably
gulled. And lastly, the empty and useless pageant of the procession
to Rheims, the whole distance through the heart of
an enemy's country and in the midst of his hostile and undismayed
garrisons, can not be accounted for by political, military,
or rational grounds, or by any supposition, unless this, that
every person of the French army, and of the English army
also, was thoroughly convinced of her supernatural power, and
irresistible prowess.

This supposition, accounts for the attempt, and accounts also
for its success. And such a conviction only could be wrought
upon such minds as those of Charles VII., and Dunois, of

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

Suffolk, and Sir John Talbot, by a person who did really possess
extraordinary talents, extraordinary enthusiasm, and did really
perform extraordinary things. No one now believes that
Oliver Cromwell really heard a voice, at the dead of night,
telling him in his obscure boyhood that he should be “not
king, but the first man in England,” nor is it probable that John
Hampden then believed the vision, but he did believe the enthusiasm,
and did believe the fact, as he told Sir Philip Warwick,
that “you sloven would be the greatest man in England.”
The belief made the enthusiasm of the man — the enthusiasm
of the man made the belief of the followers, and the enthusiasm
and the belief excited, made the imagined vision to come to
pass in a palpable fact.

The facts are that she relieved Orleans, in the first place giving
up her own opinion to the advice of Dunois, hers being the
more daring council — that she then threw herself into the city,
marching, according to her own plan, directly through the English
lines, the hitherto victorious Britons, before a dozen of
whom hundreds of French had been daily flying in panic torror,
not daring to attack her — that she stormed the lines of Suffolk,
and utterly defeated his whole army with prodigious loss—
that, then, following up her successes, she stormed Jergeau,
whither the regent had retired, carried the town by assault,
Suffolk himself being obliged to surrender himself, and that a
few days after, she again attacked the rear of the late victorious
forces, with such headlong valor, that the redoubted Falstoffe
fled like a poltroon before her, and was deprived of his garter
for cowardice, while Talbot and Scales were made prisoners,
and the whole army and cause of the English utterly disorganized
and lost.

These are not the acts of an impostor, nor of men palming
an enthusiast, in whom they did not believe, on inferior
minds. Where did Charles and Dunois gain the audacity, the

-- 131 --

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

skill, and the fortune to recover all that they had lost in fourteen
years, in as many days — where, indeed, if not in the conviction
that Joan's enthusiasm, visionary possession, and energetic
will were indeed of Heaven, and themselves consequently destined
to be victorious?

The rest of her career is explained yet more easily on the
same hypothesis. She next declared that her further mission
was to conduct Charles in triumph, at the head of a small
force, to Rheims, across one half of the breadth of France, and
there to crown him with the due ceremonial of the kings of
France; and this, too, she accomplished without a banner
raised, a trumpet blown, or a spear couched against her. The
attempt justified the success, for the very rashness of the undertaking
and inadequacy of the object increased the panic of
the English. But in what possible light must we regard the
statesmen and warriors whom Hume believes to have been the
moving actors of this wonderful drama? If we believe them,
when it was their business to have hunted the invaders from
post to post while their panic was fresh upon them, until they
left the land they had so long held as their own — if we believe
them, I say, at such a time, to have risked all they had won,
and their army and king to boot, for the sake of a mere empty
pageant, which might well have followed, but absurdly preceded
the conquest of the enemy.

This done, Joan declared her mission ended, her powers
revoked, and made public her desire to resume the dress of her
sex and her former condition. She was overruled, and a few
days afterward taken in a sally from Compiegne, by John of
Luxembourg, and transferred to the duke of Bedford, by whom
she was delivered over to the ecclesiastical power, tried by a
court of bishops at Rouen, in which only one Englishman
sat, and sentenced to be burned to death as a witch. Assailed
on all sides by doctors and divines, by promises and

-- 132 --

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

threats, and naturally and consistently doubting, from her fall, the
origin of her former successes, she declared her visions to be illusions,
and her powers impostures, and her sentence was thereupon
commuted. Having, however, resumed male habits, said
to have been purposely thrown in her way, and again returned to
her former belief in her supernatural inspiration, probably from
the idea that the male habiliments were supernaturally sent to
her, she was adjudged a relapsed heretic and magician, and
was cruelly, but in direct accordance with the notions and
ideas of the age, burnt to ashes in the market-place at Rouen.

I see no cause to agree in the belief that any peculiar cruelty
excited, or that any political tactics prompted either
Bedford or her judges, nor that it was any “pretence,” as
Hume terms it, “of heresy and magic,” by which she was
consigned to the flames; but that it was as full a belief on the
part of her slayers that she was a foul and fiendish wizard,
as her own conviction, and that of her followers, was full and
certain that she was a messenger of Heaven.

Heroine and enthusiast she was, spotless of life, dauntless
of courage, hapless of death, but most fortunate of glory —
certainly an agent and minister of Providence, not by divine
mission, but by the working of natural causes — for she redeemed
the throne of France to its native owners, never again
to be seriously disputed by an English claimant. Few heroines
have a fairer title to the name, and none a fame more spotless.

-- 133 --

CHAPTER II. THE MISSION.

“Was Mahomet inspired with a dove?
Thou with an eagle art inspired then.
Helen, the mother of the great Constantine,
Nor yet Saint Philip's daughter, were like thee.
Bright star of Venus, fallen down on earth,
How may I reverently worship thee enough?”
King Henry VI.

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

The destinies of France were at the lowest. From the
rapid waters of the Rhine to the stormy coasts of the Atlantic,
from Calays to the heights of Jura, there was but a single
thought, a single terror among the inhabitants of that fair
and fertile kingdom — the English! the victorious English!
Never, since the days of Charles the Bold, when the roving
Northmen had moored their galleys on the coast, and erected
their raven-standards on the conquered walls of Neustria —
never had the arm of foreign invader so paralyzed the efforts,
so overawed the high and cheerful courage of that warlike
people. Paris herself was garrisoned by the victorious archers
of the Ocean Isle, and scarce an echo throughout the
western provinces but had sent back the twanging of their
bows and the deep terrors of their Saxon war-cry. Force and
guile had hitherto been tried in vain. If, for a moment, at the
death of some bold leader on the field of his renown Fortune
had seemed to smile, it was but to efface the recollection of
that transitory gleam in the dark sorrows that succeeded it.
Salisbury, indeed, had fallen; but, in his place, the stern and
politic Bedford, than whom a wiser regent never swayed the

-- 134 --

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

terrible engine of military power, lorded it over the crouching
natives with equal ability and tenfold rigor; nor could the
united force of France and Scotland, the emulous and well-matched
valor of Douglas and the bold Dunois, effect more
than a temporary check on men to whom battle had become
the very breath of life, and victory the certain consequence of
battle.

It was at this fatal period, when, the English lion “camped
in gold” over the subject towers of every town or castle from
Brest to Calays — when the feeble garrison of Orleans alone
maintained a protracted resistance — the resistance of despair—
when the battle of the Herrings had put an end, even in the
boldest spirit, to the hope of raising that last siege — when the
trembling parliament was convened at Poictiers, and the court
dwelt, shorn of half its honors, in the petty town of Chinon —
when the aisles of Notre-Dame were polluted by mass and
requiem chanted in the strange dialect of the invaders. It
was at this stormy period that the sire de Baudricourt sat alone
in his ancient chateau of Vancouleurs Night had already
closed around, and the small turret-chamber, in which he sat,
was dark and gloomy; but not more gloomy nor more dark
than was the visage of the stern old governor. No lights
had yet been brought, and the embers of an expiring fire
scarce threw their fitful illuminations beyond the jambs of the
waste and tomb-like chimney. A table covered with a faded
carpet, and strewn with two or three huge folios, treatises on
the art of war, and several rude scrawls, the nearest approach
to maps of which that remote age was capable, occupied the
centre of the chamber; and beside it in a high chair of antique
oak, the tall, spare form of the old warrior, his arms
folded and his teeth set, brooded over the misfortunes of his
sovereign and of his native land. A loose robe of sad-colored
velvet, gathered round his waist by a broad belt of buff

-- 135 --

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

from which protruded the hilt of a long and formidable poniard,
and a bonnet of the same materials carelessly thrown
upon his time-blanched locks, composed his present attire;
though at a few paces' distance from his seat, a heart-shaped
shield, dinted by many a shrewd blow; and a huge two-handled
espaldron, at least five feet in length, on which might be
traced, even through the growing darkness, as the red glare
of the wood-fire rose and fell in transient gleams upon its
corsleted hilt and pondrous blade, the stains of recent slaughter,
together with a crested burgonet and shirt of linked mail,
lying in confusion in a recess formed by an embrasure, proved
that the sire of Baudricourt had not as yet neglected the practice
or the theory of war, nor forgotten in his old age the lessons
of hard experience, which he had been taught in the
well-fought, though fatal field of Agincourt, and many a disastrous
battle since.

The shades of night fell darker yet and darker, the clash
of arms without, and a repeated flourish of trumpets, mingled
with the booming of the kettle-drums, announced the setting
of the watch, but failed to arouse the old man from the stupor,
which, it would seem, had fallen on his usually elastic and
energetic spirit. There he sat alone in the deepening gloom
like some desolate and foiled magician, forsaken by the very
friends who had ministered to his success, but ministered only
to precipitate his fall, gazing with a fixed and stormy eye upon
the vacant darkness. A quick step was heard without, the
fastenings of the door jingled beneath the pressure of a hasty
hand, the creaking leaves flew open with a jar that might have
roused a thousand sleepers buried in the deepest slumbers of
the flesh; but his were slumbers of the mind, nor did he start
from his chair until the light and reverential touch of the
squire, who stood beside his elbow, had thoroughly dispelled
the waking dreams which had so completely enthralled his mind.

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

“Damian,” he cried, as soon as he became aware of the
intruder's presence, “Damian, what wouldst thou? hast thou
more ill-tidings for our ear? For, by my faith, all tidings have
been ill for France, these six months. Alas! alas! poor
France! Unhappy country!” and he smote his breast heavily
as the full sense of all her miseries flashed upon his mind,
stunned as it had been before, and paralyzed by the news of
the last defeat.

“Not so, beau sire,” replied the squire; “but there is one
below urgent to see your valor on matters, it is rumored, of
high import.”

“Admit him on the instant,” was the hasty answer of the
impatient baron — “on the instant! Sir, this is no time for
loitering; and let those lazy knaves bring lights and mend the
fire. This is cold cheer! Look to it, sir, and speedily.”

The dormant spark once kindled in his bosom, he did not
again sink into despondency or gloom; and, till the return of
the squire bearing a pair of huge waxen torches, flaming and
smoking in the sudden gusts of wind that wandered through
those old apartments, he strode impatiently, almost fiercely,
across the narrow floor, the solid timbers groaning beneath his
still firm stride, now muttering to himself, now playing with
his dagger-hilt, and now pausing awhile to mark if he could
eatch the footsteps of the new-comer. “They come not yet.
Tete Dieu, the loitering knaves. Heaven's malison upon
them! And it may be despatches from Poictiers! Would
that it were — would that it were! Ma foi, this garrison duty,
and these dull skirmishes with the base Flemish hogs upon
the frontier, are foul checks on the spirit of a gentleman of
France! Would that it were despatches, that old Baudricourt
might see once more the waving of the oriflamme, the ban
and arriêre ban of France, and stand some chance of falling,
as brave men should fall, among the splintering of lances, and

-- 137 --

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

the gallopping of war-steeds, the fluttering of pennons, and the
merry blaze of trumpets; but, mea culpa! mea culpa! what
have I said or thought? The best, the bravest knight is
enough honored — enough, did I say? — is too much honored,
so he may serve his country!”

The muttered soliloquy of the baron was interrupted by the
entrance of a dozen of serving-men, not in rich liveries or
peaceful garb, but helmed and booted, with sword on the hips,
and the spur on the heel, ready alike for the service of their
lord in the hall of banquet, or on the field of carnage, and
prompt to execute his bidding almost before it was expressed.
Fresh logs were heaped upon the hearth, which soon diffused
a broad and cheerful glare athwart the Gothic niches and
richly-tinted casements; a dozen lights glittered around the
walls; the worm-eaten folios and dusty parchments disappeared
from the central table, and in their place two massive
flagons of burnished silver, with as many goblets of a yet more
precious metal, sent back the mingled light of fire and torches
in a dozen streams of bright reflection. Scarce were these
dispositions of the chamber completed, ere Damian returned,
accompanied by the stranger whose arrival had created so
much anxiety. This was a low, slight figure, apparently a
stripling of some eighteen years, wrapped in a long, dark
mantle, which fully answered the purpose of a disguise, as it
trailed upon the ground behind, while in front it hung far below
the ankles; a Spanish hat, much slouched over the face,
with a black, drooping feather, concealed the features of the
wearer as completely as the mantle did his form. Entering
the turret-chamber, the figure advanced quickly for about three
paces, then, without uncloaking, or even removing his hat,
although the stately baron had uncovered his locks of snow,
in deference to his guest, turned abruptly to the squire, who
had paused upon the threshold, motioning him to retire.

-- 138 --

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

“Not I, by Heaven!” muttered the favorite attendant; “not
I, and that, too, at a nameless and most discourteous stranger's
bidding.”

“Damian!” exclaimed the old baron, with a stern and solemn
emphasis, “Damian, begone.”

“My master! — my honored, my adored master,” cried the
squire flinging himself at the feet of the lord he had followed
in many a bloody day, and wetting his buskins with honest
tears — “anything! — anything but this! Bid me not leave
you — and alone with yon dark stranger. Bethink you, sir, for
France's sake, if not for Damian's, or your own — bethink you!
It is scarce three months since the bold knight of Bracquemont
was murthered — basely murthered — on his own hearthstone,
and by a nameless guest. Who knows not, too, of the captal
de Bûche kidnapped in his princely hall, and borne from the
midst of his own retainers to an eternal dungeon? Let me
stay with you, beau sire; a Villeneuve has no ears to hear,
nor eyes to see, nor hand to strike, save at the bidding of a
Baudricourt.”

“This must not be, good Damian,” replied the knight, but
no longer in accents of anger; “this must not be! Your fears
for me have overpowered your wonted penetration. See, 'tis
a stripling — a mere stripling! Why, this old arm could quell—
hath quelled a score of such, and thought it light work, too,
good Damian. So! my faithful friend. Is your old lord so
fallen in your estimation that you dare not trust him to his own
good blade against a single boy? Why, I have known the
day you would have borne our gage of battle to Roland, and
pledged your hope of golden spurs upon our battle! Leave us
awhile, good Damian! It needs not this — away!”

Reluctantly and slowly did the trusty squire withdraw, keeping
his eye fixed on the dark cloak and slouched head-gear,
which seemed so suspicious to his loves or to his fears, and

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

his hand griping the hilt of his short, sharp estoc until the door
closed upon him; and even then he stood at a short distance,
watching, as the greyhound straining in the slips, when the
slow-hounds are making the coppice ring with their deep baying,
to catch the slightest indication of tumult or disturbance
in the chamber of his lord, that he might fly to his aid, and,
if not rescue, at least die for his benefactor. With a keen
eye, and watchful, if not suspicious spirit, the old knight scrutinized
the motions of his guest. Before the jarring of the
ponderous door had fully announced that they were alone, the
plumed hat was cast aside, revealing, by its absence, a well-formed
head, covered with a profusion of black and silky hair,
hanging in short but massy ringlets, far down the neck of the
stranger, and a set of features which might well have passed
for those of a beautiful girl, but which might yet belong to extreme
youth and delicacy in the other sex. The brow was
broader and more massive than is often seen in women, and
the eyes, though fringed with long and lovely lashes, had an
expression of wild and almost ecstatic boldness; the rest of
the lineaments that met the eye of Baudricourt were regular
and delicate, even to effeminancy, in their chiselling.

“In God's name, what art thou?” cried the stern warrior,
losing, in the wonder and excitement of the moment, all the
cold dignity and hauteur of his wonted mood. “Maiden, or
page, spirit of the blessed, or dark and evil fiend, I know not,
and I care not, speak? Stand not thus, I do conjure thee —
speak?”

The mantle fell slowly to the ground, and a female form of
exquisite proportions, though somewhat lofty for its years and
sex, stood palpably before him. The dress had nothing to
create even a moment's attention: a dark, close robe of serge,
gathered about the waist by a broad, leathern girdle, and sandals
of the chamois hide, and no more; but in the attitude, the

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

supernatural expression of the features, the hands uplifted,
and, above all, the penetrating glance of the full and flashing
eyes, there was much, which, in that age of mystery and
superstition, might well have led the governor to deem his
visitant a being of no mortal origin.

“Thou art a lover of thy country,” she said at length in harmonious,
but slow and solemn tones, “a faithful servant of thy
king, a fervent worshipper of the one living God? I tell thee,
sire de Baudricourt, that by the special favor of the last, thou
shalt save thy native land from the fury of the invader, and
seat thy monarch once again upon the throne of his forefathers.
This shalt thou do. Swear only to follow my commands, the
commands of thy king, thy country, and thy God?”

“And who art thou to speak thus boldly of the will of monarchs,
and the destined mercies of Almighty power?” cried
Baudricourt, recovering somewhat from his first surprise, and
becoming rapidly incredulous, nearly to the same degree in
which he had lately been the contrary.

“I might say to thee, as He once said to his doubting servant
in the wilderness, I AM, and, did I speak the words,
't were parricidal sin in thee to doubt them. But though thy
flesh is weak and faithless, thy heart is true and loyal; therefore,
I say to thee, I am the Maid of Arc, the Maid of Orleans
that shall be, and thence the Maid of Rheims. In me hath
God raised up a savior to his bleeding country, a deliverance
to his people!”

“Tush, tell me not! Heaven chooses other messengers, I
trow, than such as thee to work its miracles! Nor would thy
slender form bide long the brunt of Suffolk's levelled lances,
or Bedford's archery!”

“Ha! Doubtest thou the will of the Omnipotent? — doubtest
thou that He, who chose the son of the humble carpenter
to be his Son, is the anointed King and Savior of the universe? —

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

doubtest thou that he can turn the frailty of the weakest girl into
an engine ten thousand times more mighty than the practised
valor of the bravest veteran? Me! me! has he raised up,
and, spite of thee, old warrior, I will save my country! And
thou, whose patriotism, whose loyalty, and whose religion, are
but a mockery and a lie, thou, too, shalt see the glories thou
hast presumed to doubt!”

“Sayest thou?” shouted her enraged host — “sayest thou
so, wench? By Him that made us both, but that I deem thee
mad, dearly shouldst thou rue thy contumely!”

“Even as I entered,” was the calm reply — “even as I entered,
thou didst frame a wish to perish, as a brave man should,
upon the field of glory.”

“Knowest thou that?” he gasped; “then is the fiend, indeed,
at work here!”

“Listen, and thou shalt hear. But three nights since I was
a peasant-maiden without a care or thought beyond my humble
duties, and my innocent, though happy pleasures. Now am I
a woman, indeed, but a woman inspired with that high and
holy inspiration that armed of yore a Jael, and a Deborah, and
a Judith, against the mailed oppressors of their country and
their God. But three nights since, a voice came to me in my
sleep — a mighty voice, loud as the rolling thunder, but sweeter
than the breeze of summer — `Slumber no more,' it cried. `Arise!
arise! thou humble one that shall be mightier than the mightiest,
arise!' it cried in tones that still ring in my mortal ears, like
strains of unforgotten music, `thou shalt save thy country!' I
started from my sleep, and there they stood — there, beside
my lowly pallet — mother of the blessed Jesus, meek and gentle,
in her exceeding beauty, and with a pure and holy fire in
her deep-blue eyes, that spoke of immortality, bright and allglorious,
and eternal! And by her side there stood a mailed
and helmed shape of glory; but his arms were of a fashion

-- 142 --

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

not like thine, for his limbs were naked in their strength, and
his face unshaded by the vizor, a planet-star gleamed on his
kingly crest, and a broad cross of living lustre flamed on the
buckler of the great archangel, and they held converse with
me in that low and solitary chamber — high, but voiceless converse—
and they told of the things that were, that are, and
that shall be hereafter! Then was I unlearned and rudespoken.
Now, blessed be they that gave, can I speak many
and great things; and now I say to thee, as it was said to me—
`Arise! Do on thy arms of steel, and mount thy destrier,
summon thy vassals, and display thine ancient banner, the
Lord doth lack thy services! and — ' ”

“And for what?” interrupted the impatient veteran — “for
what shall I do on my armor, and erect the banner of mine
house — at whose bidding?”

“To speed the messenger of victory, the deliverance of
France, to the king — even to the king — thou hard of heart,
and stubborn, that I may say to him the words of Him who
sent me — `This do, and thou shalt live!' ”

“Away!” was the reply. “I will not don mine harness,
nor bestride my charger — trumpet shall not sound, nor banner
wave this night.”

“Ere an hour shall go by,” the maiden again broke in with
clear, unfaltering voice — “ere an hour shall go by, thou unbeliever,
trumpet shall sound, banner shall wave, and at thy
bidding! and thou shalt don thine arms, and rein thy puissant
steed at my command, and His that sent me. I talk not to
thee of glory, or of loyalty, for it were of no avail. I talk to
thee of Power! Power which made thee — as it made the
fiends — made thee, and may destroy.”

“And by that Power I swear!” he shouted —

“Swear not at all! but hear me. Since all other methods
fail, hear me and tremble. By the immortal soul of her whose

-- 143 --

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

mortal body thou didst destroy, warping her purest and most
womanish affections to thine unholy will and her destruction,
I bid thee follow and obey. Not that the works of Heaven
need the aid of men, but that all earth may know the arm
of Heaven by the union of a scarlet sinner, such as thou, to a
maid, as I am, humble, but, as I am — all glory be to Him! —
holy and innocent, wilt thou obey me?”

“Never! never! I mock thy power, scoff at thy words.
Thou knowest not — none ever knew.”

“Knew not the clear and glassy waves of the Garonne,
which thou didst render loathsome as the charnel-house?
Knew not the high and holy stars that heard her cries for
mercy? Knew not the Sitter on the Throne, the Maker and
Judge of men and things? Knew not the Almighty Shepherd
the fate of his still loved, though erring child? Knew not the
blood of Agnes de —”

“Speak not her name! — speak not her name! Slay me —
do with me as thou wilt — but, oh! speak not her name!”
And in a paroxysm of agony and shame the old man dashed
himself at her feet!

“Rise up and do my bidding.” And he arose, silent and
submissive as a chastened infant; and banners did wave, and
trumpets ring that night. Torches and cressets flashed through
Gothic armory and vaulted stable. Horses were saddled, and
their steel-clad riders mounted beneath the midnight moon.
The drawbridge fell, and hollowly did its echoes sound beneath
the trampling feet, as, followed by knightly crests, and
noble banners, and with that proud old governor, a willing vassal
at her bridle-rein, the Maid of Arc rode forth on her first
path of glory.

-- 144 --

CHAPTER III. THE EVIDENCE. Reignier.

— Fair maid, is't thou wilt do these wondrous feats?
Pucelle.

— Reignier, is't thou that thinkest to beguile me?
Where is the dauphin? — Come, come from behind;
I know thee well, though never seen before.
Be not amazed, there's nothing hid from me?
King Henry VI.

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

The sun was some three hours high, on a bright September
morning, when the rich meadows, lying to the southwest of
the Loire, were disturbed by the merry shout of the falconers,
and the yelping cry of their busy spaniels. No tract of country
could possibly have been found more suitable to the princely
sport, designated in the quaint language of the day as the mystery
of rivers,
than the broad, verdant plains, through which
that noble stream rolls on its downward course from the antiquated
spires of Blois, even to the Western ocean. The smooth
velvet turf, free from the slightest obstacle of fence or barrier,
was as perfectly adapted to the reckless gallop of the sportsman—
who, with eyes turned heavenward, intently gazing on
the towering flight of his gallant falcon, must dash onward free
of rein and fearless of heart, at desperate risk to life and limb—
as were the rushy margins of the broad river and its hundred
tributaries to the food and sport of the aquatic birds, that
afford to him his keenest pleasure. The party, which had
sallied forth, as it would seem, on this delicious morning, from
the neighboring walls of Chinon, consisted of five mounted cavaliers,
with a dozen grooms and servitors on foot, some bearing
frames on which to cast the falcons; others with lures, and

-- 145 --

[figure description] Page 145.[end figure description]

hunting-poles to beat the thickets, and not a few with dogs of
almost every denomination, straining and panting in the slips.
The falconers — all gallantly mounted, and all bestriding their
fiery horses, now chafed into unusual ardor by he excitement
of the sport, with that peculiar ease and mastery, which was
then indicative in a high degree of noble birth and knightly
bearing — would have appeared to a careless observer, to be
equals in rank and station. But on a closer scrutiny it must
have been perceived, that, although arrayed for his rural occupation
in the simple garments of a sportsman, one of the party
was of no small dignity, perhaps of no small power. This
was a youth, whose age could not have exceeded the twentieth
summer, tall of his years, well-formed, and even elegant in his
proportions. His black velvet tocque, with its single heron
plume, set jauntily on the side of a well-shaped head, suffered
his long, light hair to float over his shoulders in loose curls,
while it threw no shadow over his bold, and speaking features;
an eye, darker than was warranted by the color of his hair,
with brows of the same shade, straight and decided, lent an
expression of sternness to his lineaments, which was belied by
the sweet and winning smile that would light them up at intervals,
as an April sunbeam would gleam npon the edges, and
clear away the gloom, of an equinoctial storm-cloud; his nose
was prominent, and slightly aquiline; his upper lip shadowed
by a small mustache, and his chin, contrary to the custom
of the age, closely shaven, and betokening, in its square and
clearly-cut outlines, resolution, and manliness of purpose. Altogether,
it was a countenance which women would adore, and
men might reverence; there was a mixture of voluptuousness
and hardihood, of gentleness and dignity, such as unite but
rarely in the features of a single individual, and which, as certainly
as they do so mingle, betoken the existence of no common
character. His garb was a close tunic, or jerkin, of

-- 146 --

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

forestgreen, furred deeply at the cape with minever, tight hose of
snow-white chamois leather, with falling buskins of russet, and
long spurs of solid gold. On his right hand, covered by the
peculiarly-formed hawking glove, sat a Norway falcon of the
choicest breed, unhooded and ready, as its clear, wild eye announced,
for instant flight; while by the slightest motion of his
left, he turned and wound the beautiful animal he rode, with
an ease that almost savored of the magic. As widely different
in appearance from this gay youth, as was his heavy coal-black
charger from the slight Arab of his comrade, was the knight
who rode at his right hand, and from whose tones and demeanor,
even more than from his words, the station of the other might
be conjectured. His stern, and hard-favored countenance,
scorched to almost negro blackness, from exposure to the vicissitudes
of climate — his harsh, black hair, clipped short upon
his swart brow — his strong features, and forehead, almost
rendered callous by the pressure of his cerveilliere — and yet
more than these, his deep chest, thin flanks, limbs of gigantic
muscle, and bony hands, from which the veins and sinews projected
like a network of cords, proved him to be a man more
used to camps than courts, and, unless appearances were more
than commonly deceitful, a tried and powerful warrior. The
dress of this dark soldier was, like the person of the wearer,
fitted for action rather than for show. A frock of buff-leather,
such as was worn beneath the complete panoply of knighthood,
and stained in many places by rust, with the rim of a jazeran,
or light shirt of chain-mail, peeping above the collar, high
boots of heavy leather, and a bonnet of scarlet cloth, with a
long drooping plume, worn without the slightest decoration,
completed his personal attire; but on one side of the saddlebow,
hung a bacinet, or open helmet, of highly-polished steel, without
crest or burgonet of any kind, while from the other was
slung in its leathern case, a heavy, double-headed battle-axe.

-- 147 --

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

“By Heaven! Dunois,” cried the young cavalier, in tones
that rung like tempered steel, “by Heaven, but the free morning
air of our belle France smells fragrantly, after the musty
vapors of yon dull garrison, in which we have been pent so
long. And thou, old croaker, wouldst have cooped us up yet
longer in its dungeon walls with thy perpetual caution. Confess
thyself in fault, my paladin; here are we within some five
leagues of the outpost of those dogged islanders, whom God
confound, and not a sound or sight of peril hath disturbed our
sport! By the head of Charlemagne, I have a mind to beat up
their quarters, this blithe morning. How say you, cousin
mine, shall we five cavaliers ride on and break a lance in sport
with these knights of England?”

“May Heaven forefend,” replied the renowned warrior, to
whom he spoke, in a voice so deep and sonorous, that it was
almost startling, when compared with the appearance of the
speaker, “may Heaven forefend, your majesty should be put to
such necessity; but little would your hunting-sword, or, for
that matter, my good battle-axe, avail against the espaldrons
and lances of Bedford's chivalry. And, now your majesty has
given me permission, I do beseech you turn your bridle-rein;
there is frank courtesy among the prickers of yon island host,
and by my faith if we fall in with one of their videttes, it may
go hard with us to scape a lodging in their tower of London.
Methinks, since Azincour, there have been princes of the blood
enow within those fatal walls, that your majesty should not
seek to share their dwelling, unless, tête Dieu, it please you to
prove the politesse of their sixth Henry. Methinks, he scarce
will change your highness' platter, and wait your bidding on
his knee, as did the black prince at Poictiers, that of your
grandsire John.

“Ha! By mine honor, but they come! lo there! yon cloud
of dust, and you dense plump of spears beneath a knightly

-- 148 --

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

banner! Ride for your life, my liege; spare not to spoil your
horseflesh; ride for your liberty and life! I go to check their
progress! Reignier, attend the king; and ye, Vendôme and
Bourcicaut, tarry with me!”

“Not so, fair cousin of Dunois,” replied the noble boy, as
calmly as though he were declining an invitation to a banquet,
“not so! Most base it were and craven, that I, who by my
waywardness, have brought ye into this great peril, that I,
Charles of France, should purchase a rascal freedom by the
blood of my best counsellor, and bravest knight. We will
fight, or flee together; which shall it be; say Bourcicaut, spurs
or the sword? Ha! Reignier, Vendôme, speak!”

But, while he was yet speaking, Dunois had changed his
bonnet for the trusty casque, loosed his cross-handled sword
in its scabbard, and grasped his axe. He listened with a
grim smile to the young monarch's answer, and, dropping the
heavy weapon into the hollow of his bridle-arm, flung out his
right hand impatiently toward the other courtiers — “This is
no time for boys' play. France will be lost, an' we stand parleying
thus; you spears are within a brief mile of us now —
seize on his highness's rein, De Bourcicaut; away with him—
no time for courtesy — force him from the field, brave sirs,
and he will pardon the discourtesy in guerdon of his safety!”

It was, perhaps, a task of greater enterprise and daring, to
those high spirits, to lay hands upon the person of their sovereign,
than it would have been to rush, in their garments of
peace, against the levelled lances of the English skirmishers;
undoubtedly it was a deed which manifested in a higher degree
their resolution and devoted attachment. In an instant it
was done: Bourcicaut and Vendôme seized his reins on either
hand, and, Reignier striking the monarch's Arab sharply with
his riding-rod, all three dashed off at a pace scarcely inferior
to that of the swallows, a few of which lingered in the mild

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

climate beside those gentle waters. “After them, Reignier,”
cried the delighted Dunois; “after them! I can find play for
these dogs, for an hour, with my single arm, and ere then, if
ye spur sharply, ye can bring me succor; and hark thee, by
yon clump of elms, there on the river's edge, I marked, as we
rode by, a boat at moorings — put but the Loire between us,
and ye are in safety! Farewell! Away!”

And without another word, actuated by the same noble spirit,
the two gallants parted — the one, as he believed, to rush on
certain death; the other, harder to him than death, to leave a
tried and valued comrade to cope, single-handed, with a host.
But duty — ay, and more than duty — imperious honor called,
and they obeyed! — the one in all the triumphant joy of confidence
and valor, for in those iron days there was no consummation
so devoutly to be prayed for, as a death under shield,
and in a rightful cause; the other, downcast and sorrowful,
but still determined.

Resolutely, almost fiercely, had the young king struggled at
the first, charging his attendants by their faith, their allegiance,
and their honor, to desist; nay, he had unsheathed his hunting-sword,
and threatened those devoted men with death.
“We can die,” was the brief but reverential answer — “we
can die, if so your royal highness will it — but we shall die in
our duty!” Further opposition was vain, and when they had
ridden, perhaps, a mile, his better judgment mastered his impetuosity,
and he pledged his kingly word, his knightly honor,
to accompany their flight. Often, however, did they pause —
often did they turn the head to mark the fortune of their bold
defender. For a while, they saw him galloping steadily forward,
his helmet flashing to the sunshine, and the outlines of
his unblenching form, drawn in gigantic relief against the low
horizon, plunging toward the band, that still advanced to meet
him, as confidently, though he rode alone against a score of

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

lances, as though he had been the leader of a host. They
saw him for the last time, as they paused to breathe their
horses on the summit of a gentle slope, they passed the brow,
and he was lost to their lingering eyes. The clump of elms
was reached, the barge unmoored, the horses embarked —
hands used to the lance and buckler, grasped oar and boat-hook,
but no prayers, no violence, could induce the noble
Charles to enter. “Never! by the soul of my fathers, never!
Thus far have I yielded to your will, but now am I resolved.
Here will I tarry till Dunois return, or till my foes have passed
you knoll. If he have fallen, then 't will be time, and time
enough, to flee; if he be yet alive, as, by the Virgin's grace, I
trust he may, we yet will rescue him.” His words bore too
much of weight and reason to be denied; but, had they been
wild as the autumnal winds, denial had been fruitless. With
eyes on the alert, and ears eagerly drinking in the smallest
and most distant sounds, that little group awaited the tidings
of victory, or of death. Long and keenly did they listen —
but no charging shout, no clash of steel, no shivering of lances,
came on the light air, that waved the foliage round them.

“Mere de Dieu!” shouted the king, after a pause of deeper
and more thrilling attention; “it is the tramp of Dunois's Olivier—
I could swear to his long gallop from a thousand!”

“Not so! not so — that is no single horse-tramp! — it is the
foe! the foe! — to the boat, my liege, to the boat pour l'amour
des cieux!

“Thy fear for us, and not thy reason speaks, brave Bourcicaut—
see 'tis the man himself! Hail, all hail, my gallant
Dunois! — How didst thou 'scape the dogs of England? —
quick, quick — on board! we will delay no longer!”

Pour le coup, beau sire — we are in safety,” replied the
knight. “'Tis old Baudricourt from Vaucouleurs, come witl

-- 151 --

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

a score of lances, and a prophetess, Heaven save the mark!
to raise the siege of Orleans,” and he laughed scornfully.

“A prophetess — ha! Dunois! Is she fair? — and young,
Dunois? A maiden, or a grandam? — speak, man — hast lost
thy tongue? By all the saints in heaven, but we will see
this prophetess!”

“Her favor, I marked not, my liege — nor recked, in good
sooth, of it! — The constable of France has other things to
look to besides the beauty of young dames. — But she doth
speak of visions — doth aver that she can name your grace
among a thousand — doth demand a sword, an antique sword,
concealed beneath the altar-stone of St. Catharine de Fierbois—
doth boast that she will raise the siege of Orleans, and
crown your highness with the diadem of Clovis, in the high
church of Rheims. Old Baudricourt doth vouch most strongly
for her inspiration. Rank mummery, I trow — rank mummery!”

“By Heaven! but we would see more of this,” replied the
prince, not wholly untinctured by the superstition of the age.
“Where loiters this fair prophetess? — Lead on, Dunois!
Lead on our martial Mercury!”

“Nay, but — my liege,” interrupted the blunt warrior, “if
that you deem it worth the while to speak with this same juggler,
what if you don the garb and mount the horse of Bourcicaut—
or, better yet, do on the liveries of Hugonet, he is about
your grace's years, and not ill-favored — let him mount your
gay Arabian, and play king for the nonce! A hundred marks
of gold she greets him as the sovereign!”

“Well thought of, by mine honor — it shall be so. Here,
Hugonet, thy livery cloak, and boots — soh! — now thine
hunting-pole, aye, and the leash of spaniels. — I had forgot
the bonnet, and the lures! Methinks if English Henry win
our father's throne, that we can earn our bread, indifferent
well, as varlet to this island lord of France! Now, boy, don

-- 152 --

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

thou my hunting jerkin, and my russet buskins. — Thou'st
buckled on the golden spurs betimes — 'tis a good omen, Hugonet;
who knows but one day thou shalt win them! — My
tocque and feather — faith but thou showest a gallant gentleman—
and here, take Bright-eye, and my hawking-glove.
Buckle this diamond bauble round thy collar, and thou art,
every inch, a king. Soh! Brave Gazelle — stand — stand,
good horse, and bear thine honors meekly,” and doffing his
felt bonnet sportively, the monarch held the stirrup for his
serving man. “On — on, Dunois, we fain would try the truth
of this your prophetess! — Lead on!”

“It needs not — here they come,” cried Dunois. “Unbonnet
yourselves, gentlemen — unbonnet all, save Hugonet — I
go to warn old Baudricourt!” and in an instant he dashed forward
to the advancing party.

It was a subject for a painter that brief interview. The
pretended king, bearing himself worthily of his part, sat a little
in advance of the nobles, on the finely-formed Arabian;
while close beside his stirrup stood the true prince, in rude
garb and clownish attitude, now playing with the dogs, now
gazing with feigned indifference, but real anxiety, at the approaching
group. On the other hand, were the old governor
of Vaucouleurs bending his mailed form over his saddle-bow
in feigned respect, the stately knights behind him, motionless
as statues of solid steel, save that the pennons of their long
lances fluttered freely in the breeze, and the prophet-maiden,
her dark locks floating on the air, her bosom panting, as it
were, and laboring with the spirit that worked within, her
wild eye flashing with the speed and brilliancy of lightning
over every person of the party.

“Come forth,” she said, at length — “Come forth, thou
Royal Eagle!” — She spoke, not with the bashful rusticity of
a peasant-maid, but with a high and free demeanor that might

-- 153 --

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

have beseemed the heiress to a line of sovereigns, waving her
hand toward the disguised prince with an eager and inquiring
gesture: “Come forth, thou noble bird — nor let the base and
carrion vulture put on thy semblance! Monarch of France!
I bid thee hail. I, Joan, the Maid of Are. — Even as thou
throwest by those servile trappings, even as thou doest on thy
proper garb, so, by the grace of Him who sent me, so shalt
thou dash aside the proud invaders, so don the crown, and
mount the throne, of glory!”

“Maiden, I hail the omen — I accept the messenger — I
bless the God who sent thee!” cried the enthusiastic youth,
tossing aside his disguise, and springing forward in his own
noble and natural bearing. Astonishment was painted on the
lineaments of all — and even the sneer that sat upon the lip of
the dark constable, relaxed into a smile.

“'Tis strange,” he muttered — “passing strange! — and yet” —

“Yet what, proud noble? — I tell thee I will move the
world, but men shall know me for the holy thing I am, and
speed me to the duties for which I am ordained. — Knowing
of myself nothing, yet do I know all things. I know that thou,
Dunois, that thou didst counsel this disguise; as if a web of
mortal texture could cheat the eyes, that see with the pervading
vision of the All-seeing. I know that three nights since—
even at the hour when first the power and the sign were
sent to me — thou, Charles of France, didst sit and gaze from
the dark battlements of Chinon, over the mournful murmurings
of the Loire; I know that thou didst raise thy voice, the voice
of thy inmost soul, to the Lord — even to the Lord of hosts —
beseeching him to nerve thine arm, and save thy people — and
lo, HE hath sent ME! — I know, that, ere an hour had passed
away, the prayer and the mournful river were alike forgotten
in the dream of luxury and dalliance; that the ardent aspirations
of thy spirits were forgotten, as thy heart beat fast and

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

hot to the responsive heart of that young beauty — I know that
the dark and quiet heavens, which heard and registered thy
vow, were banished from thy memory by the brighter heavens
that smiled upon thee from the eyes” —

“Enough! enough!” shouted the king, fearful perhaps lest
she should disclose more of her knowledge, whether it were
indeed supernatural or merely the result of intelligence and
shrewd deceit. “Were I as incredulous as the Apostle of
old — may he vouchsafe us his most holy aid — I were convinced!
To horse — to horse! we will to Poictiers to our
parliament; they shall acknowledge thee, and thou shalt lead
our hosts to glory! Follow us to Poictiers!”

“Not so, sir king — not so! Mine is a heavenly mission;
thine but an earthly bidding. I go to the chapel of St. Catharine
de Fierbois, for I must travel in the road of Him who sent me.
Beneath the altar-stone there lies a sword — an ancient sword—
the weapon of St. Denys, and by this sign shalt thou know
it. On its pommel there is a skull of gold, and for its guard
five fleurs-de-lis of the same precious metal. Five hundred
years hath it lain in that damp grave, but rust may not darken,
nor the cold dews of the charnel-house consume that, which
the Lord did consecrate. With that sword must I go forth to
battle — with that sword must I drive back the foes of France
like howling wolves — with that sword must I redeem the diadem
of Clovis, to place it on thine anointed brows, even in the
high church of Rheims! Follow, nobles and knights, follow
me rather, to the chapel of Fierbois!”

And they rode on to that ancient shrine, and mass was said
by the prior, and anthems chanted by the assembled monks;
but neither monk nor prior knew, nor ere had heard, of that
mysterious sword. And the altar-stone was moved from its
deep foundations, and the bones of the dead were moved, and
there, in the dark mould of the grave, found they the sword of

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

St. Denys, with the skull of gold on the pommel, and the fleurs-de-lis
on the guard, and the blue steel bright and burnished,
as though it had been forged but yesterday; and the maiden
girded it by her side, and cried out in a high and clear tone,
“By this sign shall ye know me that I am sent, for is it not
written in HIS holy book — `Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O
most mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty. And in thy
majesty ride prosperously, because of truth, and meekness, and
righteousness, and thy right hand shall teach terrible things.' ”

CHAPTER IV. THE RECOGNITION. Alex.

Leave off delays, and let us raise the siege.
Reig.

Woman, do what thou canst to save our honors,
Drive them from Orleans, and be immortalized.
Shakspere.

In a vast Gothic hall, within the ancient walls of Poictiers,
the parliament of France had been convened, during the occupation
of the capital by their brave invaders. They had come
together, the peers, both temporal and spiritual of the realm, in
full numbers, and in all the gorgeous magnificence of the
feudal ages; nor would it be easy to conceive a scene of more
exalted splendor than that which was presented by this august
assemblage. The long hall, lighted on either hand by a row
of tall, lanceolated windows, through which the daylight
streamed, not in its garish lines of unmellowed lustre, but tender,
rich, and melancholy, through the medium of the thousand
hues, in which were blazoned on the narrow panes the

-- 156 --

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

bearings of many a noble house; the clustered columns hung with
gigantic suits of armor; the fantastic carvings of the capitals;
the groining of the vaulted roof, with the bannered trophies of
ten centuries swaying to and fro in the light currents of air
that played through the hall; the long central table, with its
rich covering of crimson velvet, and the displayed insignia of
royalty, the sword, the sceptre, and the mace of Charlemagne;
the throne, with its massive gilding, and its canopy of cloth
of gold; all had been prepared with as much of elaborate
taste, as though a victorious monarch were about to receive the
congratulations of his assembled feudatories, in the high places
of his hereditary dominion. Far different, however, from the
splendor which surrounded them on every side, was the expression
that sat, with hardly an exception, on every brow
through that proud conclave. It was one pervading universal
expression of restless anxiety, of universal dismay. Old
knights were there, whose beards had grown long and hoary
beneath the helmet, which had scarcely left their brows since
the distant days of their boyhood; men who had proved and
rued the discipline and valor of the English yeomanry at
Cressy and Poictiers; men, over whom a silent century had
sped its course, and left them broken in body, but untamed in
spirit, and unsubdued in intellect; chiefs were there, whose
maiden swords had, for the first time, gleamed on the disastrous
field of Agincourt — chiefs, to whom the deadly onset was
dearer than the voluptuous dance, the maddening clamor of
the trumpet more congenial than the minstrel's lute; but of the
hundreds who sat in long array — in ermined robes and caps
of maintenance, scarce one in fifty had passed the middle age
of manhood. The noblesse of France had been fearfully decimated
by the merciless sword of England, which had converted
their finest provinces into sterile and uncultivated deserts.
Year after year had brought the same dark tidings of defeat

-- 157 --

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

and desolation, of captivity and death. The burgonets of ancient
houses, for the most part, pressed the sunny locks of
boyhood; and the task of deliberating on the weal of kingdoms
had, for the most part, descended to the gallant youth, more
fitted to chant love-ditties in the bower of willing beauty, or to
fight with impetuous ardor in the first ranks of the battle, than
to frame laws, or to solve nice points of casuistry. A yet
more remarkable token of the insecurity of the times, was to be
found in the shirts of linked mail, or coats of plate, which were
universally worn beneath the ermined garments of the senators—
in the concourse of pages and esquires without, bearing each
the casque, the buckler, and the weapons of his lord — and in
the barbed war-horses, that were led to and fro, in full caparison,
beneath the windows of the council-chamber. More incongruous
yet would it have appeared to modern eyes, could
they have witnessed the highest dignitaries of the church,
clad like their temporal brethren, in all the panoply of warfare;
yet there were present at least a score of these literal members
of a church militant, who would have been, perhaps, more
familiar with the usage of the lance than of the crosier, and to
whose lips the banner-cry of their families would have risen
more promptly than mass or benediction.

Assembled as these nobles were, ready alike for combat or
for council, it would seem that there was yet a something
wanting ere they could proceed to business; impatient glances
were thrown toward the sun, that was already riding high in
the heavens, and to the throne, which was as yet unoccupied.
Nor was this all; murmurs of disapprobation were beginning
to be heard, even among the most volatile spirits of the parliament,
while the more aged councillors knit their dark brows
and shook their heads, boding no good to France or its inhabitants,
so long as its destinies should be swayed by a monarch
ever willing to postpone the most serious duties for the

-- 158 --

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

prosecution of some headlong sport, or of some licentious amour.
It was, perhaps, with a view of calling the attention of the
court to this strange neglect of the reigning sovereign — for
the sway of monarchs was vastly abridged by the power of
their higher vassals — that the bishop of Senlis, a tall, ironlimbed,
and hard-featured prelate, who wore his cape and robes
over a suit of Milan steel superbly damasked with gold, which
clanked omniously as he strode to the central table, rose as if
to speak. Scarcely, however, had he broken silence, before a
cry was heard without — “Room! room! for the king! — room!
for the bold Dunois — room! for the prophet-maiden” — followed
by cheering so tumultuous that the banners flapped heavily,
as if a mighty wind had fallen upon their folds, and not a few
of the younger nobles sprang to their feet in astonishment.

In an instant the doors were thrown open; and well might
the nobles gaze in wonder at the group that entered. With
his wonted impetuosity, Charles had not stopped, even for a
moment's space, to alter his attire, ere he entered the presence
of his peers — springing from his horse, and casting its rein to
the esquire in waiting, commanding his attendants to follow
without delay, he rushed into the supreme council of his nation
in his hunting-dress, with the stains of the chase fresh
upon spur and buskin. This would, however, have called
forth no surprise on the part of the peers, accustomed, as they
long had been, to the extravagances of the young king, who,
though he could, when it listed him so to do, debate as sagely
as the wisest of their number, or array a host, with his own
lance for leading staff, as soldierly as any, save perhaps Dunois,
was just as likely to fling away from business of the most engrossing
interest to mingle in the dance or lead the hunt. On
the entrance of Charles, indecorous as was the speed with
which he strode up the hall, and unsuited as was his garb to
the occasion, all had arisen and several of the highest dignity

-- 159 --

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]

advanced as if to conduct him to the throne; but when Dunois
was seen to pass the threshold with the prophet-maiden supported
on his stalwart arm, a general murmur of disgust passed
along the crowded benches, and seemed about to swell into
notes of deeper and more fearful import. Nor indeed was she
a spectacle peculiarly adapted to the scene. In an age when
the greatest possible veneration was paid to rank, and when
humble parentage was almost deemed a crime, it was scarcely
possible that the haughtiest council of Europe would brook
the intrusion — even when sanctioned by their monarch — of a
mere peasant-girl into their solemn halls of audience. At this
moment, too, there was another, and yet a stronger reason for
the anger of the peers. They doubted not but that Charles,
with a degree of levity which he had never before reached,
even in his wildest moments of license, was introducing a paramour
to their august presence — a peasant paramour. Yet,
had they looked on the speaking lineaments, rather than on
the frock of serge and leathern girdle — had they marked the
flash of her dark eye, as she gazed around her, unawed by the
dignity, and undisturbed by the displeasure of the parliament—
had they marked the indignant expression, the curl of her
lip, and the expansion of her nostrils, as she caught the sound
of some disparaging epithet — had they cared to read the
meaning of the deep crimson flush, that rushed over her cheek
and brow, they could not, for a second's space, have deemed
her a thing of infamy, perhaps they scarcely could have believed
her other than a scion of some time-honored race.

It was but for a moment, however, that the tumult — for the
manifestation of anger had reached a pitch which almost justified
that title — was permitted to endure. The best and noblest
of the peers rushed forward, though scarcely less indignant
than their fellows, to enforce silence at least, if not respect and
homage.

-- 160 --

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

“How now, my lieges!” cried the youthful king, standing
erect in the centre of the hall, “have you no warmer welcome
for your sovereign than these tumultuous clamors? — methinks
such tones were best reserved till we join fronts with England's
archery; and then, my lords, will Charles send forth
his voice to swell the war-cry of his fathers! — Mont Joy
Saint Denis
!”

“But little chance is there, beau sire,” interrupted the warrior-bishop,
with a freedom of speech that would at any time
have been deemed to border upon discourtesy at least, if not
on treason — “But little chance is there, beau sire, that
France's nobles should be summoned to other conflict than
that of the midnight banquet or the morning chase, by a prince
who deems it fitting his own dignity to lead his low-born concubines
into the very halls of his high parliament! — And for
that matter, little chance is there that they would heed his bidding,
even should he, in some wild caprice, unfold the oriflamme,
and call his vassals to the field of honor.”

“Sayest thou, sir bishop!” shouted the gallant boy, his brow
crimsoning with the eloquent blood of indignation — “sayest
thou — and to me? Now, by the honor of a child of France,
thou shalt account to me for this outrage. Ho! Dunois —
summon our guards, and let yon brawler learn if cope and
cowl should buckler such a cause as he has dared uphold this
morning. Nay, speak not for him, Dunois — nor thou, fair
prophetess; for by my father's soul, Senlis shall lose her
bishop ere the sun set. Our guards! what ho! our guards!”

The gates were flung open at the monarch's cry; and a
dozen sergeants of the guard, in royal liveries, with partisans
advanced, and swords already glittering in the sunshine, were
seen without the archway. “Forward! my guards,” he cried
again in a yet louder voice. “Bertrand de Montmorenci,
seize yon factious bishop — seize him!” he continued, seeing

-- 161 --

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

some slight hesitation on the part of the officer — “seize him,
were he at the holy altar — ourselves will reckon with the
mother-church!”

Slowly the guards marched forward, in compact and steady
order; and so silent was that assembly, which had but a moment
before showed like the ocean billows chafing beneath
the tempest, that not a sound was heard, save the heavy tramp
of the armed warders, as they advanced to do the bidding of
their monarch. The haughty prelate stood erect and fearless,
meeting the glowing features and flashing eye of the youthful
king with an expression as proud, a port as fearless, as his
own. The guards drew nigher, and yet nigher; but, at the
very instant when they were about to lay hands on the offender,
as if by a common impulse, the whole assembled peerage
advanced a pace or two, as if to assert the privilege of parliament;
and although no word or gesture of violence had as yet
occurred, it became evident even to the prince that the sense
of the assemblage was against him, and that a tumult, the desperate
nature of which might be conjectured from the determined
silence of the actors, must be the result of his persisting
in the arrest of his seditious noble. Still there was no touch
of fear or hesitation in his noble spirit. “Speak not to me,
Dunois,” he replied, in a hoarse, low whisper, as his best
councillor implored him to be prudent — “speak not to me.
I am the king of France! and never did king brook so foul a
contumely from the lips of subject. No! Let them murther
me, if they will, in my own courts of parliament, and write in
the records of their house, that the peers of France have
deemed it worthy of their own, and of their country's honor,
to slay the heir of Charlemagne for upholding his own good
name. Speak not to me; for by the blessed sun that sees us
both, Albert of Senlis, or Charles of France, shall close his
eyes this night upon those splendors, never to see them more!”

-- 162 --

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

As he spoke, he laid his hand on the hilt of his hunting-sword,
and advanced in person to seize, with his own hand,
the haughty churchman. A hoarse, low murmur ran through
the hall, like the shuddering breath that agitates the woodland
before the coming of the tempest, but he marked or recked it
not — another instant would have unsheathed a thousand swords,
and the miseries of that unhappy realm would have been augmented
yet more terribly by the mutual strife and slaughter of
those, who should have been her best defenders. The bishop
still stood erect; and now, confident of the support of the
banded feudatories, a smile curled his lip, and he perused,
with a half-contemptuous expression, the lineaments of the
king as he strode on to seize him, followed by the resolute
though still reluctant Dunois. At this critical moment, when
another word or action would have given rise to deeds, which
never could have been recalled, the Maid of Arc stood forward.

“Forbear!” she cried, in a voice so high and musical that,
even in that moment of excitement and impending violence, it
fell on every ear with a soothing sound, and arrested every impetuous
arm — “Forbear! thou child of France — and thou, sir
bishop. Shame! — Shame, that a minister of holy church should
be a minister of wrath and evil. Hear me!” she continued, with
animation still increasing as she spoke — “Nobles and knights
of France hear me, the Messenger of Heaven! I have
come by the will of The Father, to save the sons of France
from the polluting blight of the invader! — I, a peasant-maiden,
who lay down to rest, and rose up to labor, with no higher
thoughts than of my daily toils — I, Joan of Arc, am sent by
the Most High to lead the hosts, and wield the sword of vengeance!
A few short hours since were my words rude, and my
thoughts lowly; now, by gift of Him who sent me, my speech
is eloquent, my breast is full of high and glorious aspirations,

-- 163 --

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

my soul is rich with wisdom! Start not, nor doubt my words,
for I have proved them! See ye this blade?” and she waved
it triumphantly above her head. “This blade — once of St.
Denis, now of a mightier than St. Denis? Five dark and
silent centuries hath it lain in the mouldering tomb, unknown,
unnoted, and forgotten, for it was unneeded! But the voice
which roused me from my sleep of ignorance revealed it.
The Lord of Hosts hath need of an avenger, and he hath
armed her for the field with that miraculous sword, which shall
be red as crimson with the proudest blood of England. Nobles
and knights, to arms — your king, your country, and your God,
call you to arms! Ere six months have elapsed, I tell ye,
France shall be delivered. I tell ye that the oriflamme shall
float in glory o'er the walls of Orleans. I tell ye that this
child of France shall buckle on the sword, and shall be crowned
with the crown of Charlemagne in the high church of
Rheims — and by thy hands, lord bishop! Princes, and paladins,
and peers, I do conjure you by a sign; I do command
ye by a power which ye see not, but must obey! To arms
for France and Freedom! To arms for France and Vengeance!
It is the will of God!”

Strange had been the emotions of those high spirits during
the appeal of the peasant-maiden; pride, at first, and contempt
were painted on every scowling brow; but as her words
waxed powerful and high, as her voice flowed like the continued
blast of a silver trumpet, as her bosom heaved with inspiration,
and as her dark eyes flashed with supernatural lustre,
contempt and pride were lost in astonishment and admiration.
She struck the key of their insulted patriotism, and they
burned — she spoke to their superstitions, and they well nigh
trembled — she asserted the assistance of a power which they
must obey; and the proudest, the noblest, the haughtiest assembly
of the Christian world heard — and they did obey.

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

One voice — as she concluded her fervid harangue — one
powerful voice sent forth her last words, shouting them as
though they were a battle-cry — “To arms! It is the will of
God!” It was the voice of the best and bravest — it was the
voice of the stern Dunois.

From heart to heart it ran like an electric shock —
from lip to lip it pealed — “To arms — for France and Freedom!
To arms — for France and Vengeance! It is the will
of God!” Louder it rang, and louder, till battlement and turret
seemed to rock before the earthquake clamor, and the
maiden read the certainty of triumph in the enthusiastic confidence
of those she was about to lead to victory.

CHAPTER V. THE RELIEF OF ORLEANS. Pucelle.

— Advance our waving colors on the wall;
Rescued is Orleans from the English Wolves:
Thus Joan la Pueelle has performed her word.

All night long the streets of Blois had rung with the wildest
confusion. War-drum and nakir mingled their long rolling
cadences with the shrill flourish of horn and trumpet, and the
tinkling clang of cymbals. The blacksmiths' forges blazed
red and lurid, while the strong-limbed artisans plied their
massive hammers to shape and bend the shoes of the huge
destriers, that pawed and snorted round the smithies. Pages
and squires were hurrying to and fro with helms and hauberks,
to be polished or repaired for to-morrow's service — wagons
laden with wine and wheat, were dragged along the ill-paved

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

streets, groaning and creaking with their own weight, by the
reluctant oxen — ever and anon a piece of rude and cumbrous
ordnance, shaped like a cask with bars of hammered iron,
hooped into the form of tubes by solid rings of the same metal,
was hauled along with yet mightier effort, amidst the shouts
of the fierce soldiery.

Still, among all the din and note of preparation, there was
naught of riot or debauchery — no healths pottle-deep — no
carousings round the midnight watch-fires — no squeaking of
rote or gittern — no lascivious dances, or loose songs of courtesan
and jongleur! — all was stern, grave, and business-like.
Men felt as if they were on the eve of a dread convulsion —
of a mighty effort — they passed to and fro, as the exigencies
of the time required, with bent brows and long-determined
strides; their conversation was in short stern whispers! —
The spirit of THE MAIDEN was among them — the very men,
who a few short weeks before had been all fickleness and
levity, who would have endured death itself more willingly
than the curtailment of the least of those licenses, which they
chose to call their liberty — these very men now moved about
in silent resolution, too full of purpose to leave any room for
levity! — They swore no strange oaths, they kneeled humbly at
the confessional, they bowed themselves in awestruck adoration
before the shrines of their patron-saints! — They were now the
stuff whereof to model conquerors — their minds were strung
to the very pitch — and therefore they were well-nigh certain
of success.

As the night wore away, and the stars began to fade in the
heavens, the banner-cries of the different companies, the en-seancies
of ancient houses, and the gathering shout of France,
Montjoye! Montjoye! St. Denis! pealed fast and frequently;
and at every cry the ready veterans announced their presence
at the banners of their following by the national response of

-- 166 --

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

Vive le roi! The great place in the centre of the city was
thronged well-nigh to suffocation with armed multitudes. The
brave gen-d'armerie of the surrounding districts, monnted on
small rugged horses, with brigantines of leather rudely covered
by scales of rusty steel, long lances, and helmets without either
crest or vizor — Switzers in their massive coats of plate, burnished
till every rivet shone like silver; bright bacinets upon
their heads, and in their hands short heavy partisans with
blades two feet in length — Genoese cross-bowmen in gaudy
dresses, and light shirts of chain-mail, their ponderous weapons
slung across their shoulders — and above all, the men-at-arms,
the flower of France, sheathed from crest to spur in
complete suits of mail and plate, and mounted upon steeds of
blood and bone proportioned to the weight which they supported;
with their tilting lances eighteen feet in length, each
having a gay pennon streaming from the head, their axes and
maces slung on either hand the saddle, their huge two-handed
swords extending, as they sat on their tall war-horses, from
heel to shoulder — all these groped beneath the projecting bartizans
and around the Gothic cross of the market-place, and
partially revealed by the pale moonlight or the ruddy glare of
torch and cresset, presented a picture to which the gayest
pomp and circumstance of modern warfare are but tame and
insignificant.

Day broke at length, and as the expected rays shot upward
from the horizon, a loud flourish of trumpets swelled almost
painfully upon the ear, accompanied by the distant acclamations
of the populace. Then might you have seen the war-steeds
toss their heads and paw till the pavements rang, and
the riders curbing them steadily and skilfully into the ranks;
while the shouts of the harbingers and fouriers — “Ha! debout,
messires! debout!”
and the redoubled efforts of banner-men
and esquires restrained them in their ranks, and

-- 167 --

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

marshalled them, after much tumult and confusion, in a huge hollow
square around the market-place. Nearer the trumpets
flourished, and nearer yet — then there arose a cry — a single
cry swelled by a thousand voices — “the king! the king!”
Ten thousand men stood there, but not a spear clashed, not a
charger pawed, not a voice or whisper could be heard in that
vast concourse as the leaders entered the place-of-arms.

First came the pursuivants, riding two by two on snow-white
horses, clothed in tabards of murrey-colored satin semés
with fleurs-de-lis of gold, and in their hands the bannered
trumpets, with the royal quarterings of France glowing in rich
heraldic blazonry. Then came Montjoye! the hereditary king-at-arms,
in his emblazoned coat, one solid sheet of gems and
gold. And after him the bold Dunois, on his black Olivier,
sheathed in his plain dark panoply, with the bend sinister of
bastardy crossing the arms of Orleans on his triangular buckler,
and his vizor at half-spring, showing his calm observant
eye and eagle features above the rim of the raised beaver —
the plainest and the simplest, though, perhaps, the most rigidly
complete in his war-array of all that gallant company.
There rode not there a knight, on whom the eye of one, who
loved like the eighth Henry to look upon a man, would have
dwelt with so much pleasure as on the bold Dunois. Behind
him came the knights and squires of his body, all armed; and
after him a standard-bearer, gallantly mounted, and holding
aloft a banner of rich yet singular device. It was a sheet of
pure white damask, with a triple tressure of golden fleurs-de-lis,
but in the midst of there was emblazoned, with the utmost of
the herald's skill, a figure, which it would now be deemed the
worst profanity thus to mingle with preparations for carnage
and destruction — it was the figure of the One Eternal!
grasping in his hands the globes celestial and terrestrial, as
when at the instant of creation he launched them into immen

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

sity! — Profane, however, and horrible as such a representation
would now be regarded, it was then looked upon far otherwise;
as the hallowed banner was borne into the market-place every
footman sunk upon his knee, every cavalier bowed his crest in
meek adoration, every weapon of war was lowered, every banner
veiled!*

They arose from their devotion, and before them stood a
pair that would have claimed the pencil of a Raphael, or the
pen of a Froissart, to represent them justly. On the king's
chestnut Arabian — strong enough to be the war-horse of one
so slightly framed as she, who reined him in with equal skill
and grace — snorting and champing on his bits of gold, as if
proud to bear so proud a rider, sat the prophet-maiden! Her
head was bare, and her dark locks now streamed to the light
wind in spiral ringlets, now fell in heavy masses over her
polished forehead; her throat was covered to the chin by her
bright gorget; her corslet, cuishes, and greaves, were of azure
steel, damasked and riveted with gold; a scarf of white sennit
fringed with gold supported the sacred weapon of St. Denis,
and attached to the cantle of her demipique swung the long
lance of knighthood. But it was not the panoply of price, nor
the high-mettled charger, but the beaming eye, the glorious
intellect, the all-pervading soul, the untaught flexibility and
grace of every limb, whether in action or repose, that stamped
the peasant-maid of Arc as one of nature's aristocracy.

Beside her bridle-rein rode Charles the Seventh, like his
comrade sheathed in armor, and like her with his head uncovered;
but his sunny locks and bright blue eye rendered
his countenance, if possible, more feminine, on a slight

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

inspection, than that of the fair being at his side. His coat of plate
was, like the maiden's, of the choicest Milan steel, but, unlike
hers, was not engraved with arabesques, being covered entirely
with a thin coating of gold, so admirably enamelled upon
the stronger metal, that no violence could have parted them,
and presenting the appearance of an entire suit of golden
armor! His buckler was hung about his neck by a thong of
gilded leather plaited upon a chain, a plain field of azure with
the urgent fleurs-de-lis of France; the barbings of a magnificent
bay-destrier, which he bestrode with a firm seat, yet easy
withal, were bright plain steel, with housings of azure velvet.
Two pages, in common half-armor, with steel spurs and bacinets,
but neither crest or vizor, followed, bearing the plumed
casques of either rider; and behind these again two others,
bearing, one the lance and espaldron of the monarch, the other
the buckler and axe of the maiden. The rear of this gorgeous
cavalcade was brought up by full five hundred knights of every
rank, and every station of renown, from the high feudatories
and greater barons of the crown — some bearing ducal coronets
around their cerveillieres, and all having the broad pennon, as
distinguished from the banderol, attached to their long lances—
down to the simple bannerets, and young esquires burning
to win their spurs in the first field of glory. As the monarch
advanced with the maiden to the foot of the Gothic market-cross,
all eyes were fixed upon him with one single expression
of enthusiastic love and admiration! All his youthful extravagances,
all his mad passions, all his intrigues, were swept
away, forgotten as though they had never been, in the joy of
all sorts and classes of men at beholding a legitimate king of
France once again riding forth under shield, boldly to do or
die! He spoke not, but looked slowly round the circle with a
cheerful eye; he waved his hand, and the count of Harcourt,
one of the oldest and most noble barons of the realm, displayed

-- 170 --

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

the sacred oriflamme of France — a banner of dark green stain,
already rent in many places, and showing the effects of time
which only rendered it the more venerable, charged with a
royal diadem of gold, surrounded by six langues of flame,
whence it derived its title. Never displayed but on occasions
the most holy and important, its very appearance on the field
was hailed as an auspice and almost as a pledge of victory! —
Scarcely was it now flung abroad to the free winds, before
every voice throughout the crowded ranks went up to heaven
in one universal soul-fraught cry — “France! France! Montjoye!
St. Denis!” The trumpets flourished cheerily and
high, the word was given for the march, and with a steady
and increasing motion, like the flowing of a spring tide, that
mighty mass rolled onward, and, ere an hour had passed, the
streets of Blois were silent and deserted.

As soon as they had cleared the gates of the borough, they
moved forward with as much rapidity as was consistent with
good order; and three hours had not elapsed before the vanguard
were in view of the lines of circumvallation, which had
been drawn around Orleans by the English, under that consummate
knight and leader, the regent duke of Bedford.

At this point they made a wide circuit under the very guns
of the British bastions, to gain the banks of the broad Loire,
but strange to say no shot was fired from the heavy ordnance,
no arrow was sent from the green-frocked archery of England.
Onward they filed, and now they gained the banks, when from
the city rose a pealing shout — the gates were thrown open on
the side of Beausse, and with trumpet-note and battle-cry, pennon,
and plume, and lance, the garrison dashed out in a bold
sally, charging, for the first time in many months, resolutely
and boldly upon the breastworks and intrenchments of the
islanders. Then were heard the mingled cries of France's
and England's warfare — “St. George! St. George for merry

-- 171 --

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

England!” — “France! France! Montjoye! St. Denis!” The
gallant yeomanry of Lancashire and Yorkshire advanced slowly
and in compact array — they halted. Then, as the charging
chivalry drew near, they stepped forward a single pace; they
raised their six-foot bows, and, without a shout or a word
spoken, at the moving of their marshal's truncheon, let fly a
volley of cloth-yard arrows, shooting so wholly and together,
that no atmosphere was ever filled more closely with the snow-flakes
of December, than was the space between the hostile
forces with the fatal shafts of England. No species of missile
has ever been invented half so deadly as was the Anglo-Norman
archery. The musket is superior in certainty, and, above
all, in the comparatively small space required for the transportation
of its ammunition, but no volley of musket-shot ever
swept the ground, piercing through triple steel, and hurling
horse and man to earth, with one continual and incessant
shower, as did that iron storm. A few — a few only — of the
best and bravest reached the lines, protected by strong barriers
and steel-shod palisades — but wo to the yeoman who met
those desperate few! No offensive armor that could be worn
by the heaviest infantry, much less the light hacquetons and
open morions, which, with a buckler of a hand's breadth,
formed the sole protection of the bow-men, could resist the
thundering sweep of the two-handed swords, which rose and
fell like ponderous engines rather than mere human weapons,
or the tremendous thrust of the level lance! Boldly, however,
and with stubborn hearts did they make good the fight despite
the odds — hurling their iron mallets at the heads of their
steel-clad antagonists, plunging their swords into the crevices
of the barbed armor which covered the destriers, and here
and there inflicting ghastly wounds on the riders themselves,
through plate and mail, with their national weapon, the brown-hill.
Anon the tramp of horses and the clank of armor

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

announced the British chivalry, as wheeling round on either
flank from the rear of the archery, their plumes streaming
backward in the current of air created by the violence of their
own motion, and their lances levelled to the charge, they
swept irresistibly over the plain. Had they thus fallen on
the rear of the sallying force, already galled almost beyond
endurance by the incessant discharge of arrows with which
they had been plied, not a man of all that gallant company
would ever have returned within the walls of Orleans. But
so it was not ordained; with the steady generalship of an old
experienced leader, the maid had profited, in the first instance,
by the superstitious terror of the English outposts, who were
half-defeated by their consternation before a blow was struck,
and then by the diversion caused by the sally of the besieged.
Slowly and cautiously she had marshalled her army upon the
river bank — had embarked strong reinforcements and store of
provisions in the galleys on the broad and beautiful river —
had watched their progress with sail and oar, until they had
entered the water-gates, and until the joyous acclamations from
within announced that Orleans was indeed relieved. Then
wheeling her columns of chivalry into long lines, she advanced
with lance in rest, at a smart trot in beautifully accurate array,
to bring off the party which had so seasonably and so gallantly
sallied forth in her behalf. At the very moment when the
scanty forces of France were hemmed in, as it seemed, hopelessly
between the archery and the men-at-arms of England,
so promptly had she timed, and so skilfully executed her man
œuvre — at the very point of time, the faint shout of the besieged
was answered by a shrill clear voice — the cry of the
inspired maid — “God aid! God aid! — France! France and
victory!” The English were in turn outflanked; and, although
Bedford with the almost instinctive skill that can only be acquired
by minds naturally martial, and by those only after long

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

experience, brought off his chivalry unhurt, he was nevertheless
compelled to abandon his prey. In sullen mood, he saw
the relieved garrison draw off their shattered companies — he
saw them enter the fresh files of the maiden's marshalled host,
and pass off to the gates, while she, unmoved and calm amid
the shouting and the din, sat bareheaded beneath her mystic
banner! Not a bow was bent, not a lance levelled! The
very banners of the English host, the lion banners that for ten
long years had never been displayed, except to wave o'er conquered
fields of glory, were furled around their staves! The
spell was broken! the most potent spell on earth, while it endures,
the confidence in their own valor — the certainty of
victory was torn from those bold islanders; nay, more, it was
already transferred to their despised antagonists: for there
was not one French heart, of all the thousands gathered there,
that beat not high with self-congratulating pride and valor, as
the long array entered the gates of Orleans.

“Gentlemen, and knights of France — princes and paladins,
and thou, sir king, have I, or have I not fulfilled my plighted
word? I said that Orleans should be saved, and we are within
her walls! Is she not saved already?” Such were the
words of Joan, as she displayed her sacred banner, beside the
oriflamme of France, high on the outer walls. “As I said
then, so say I now; and, as I say, so shall it be for ever!
The Maid of Are shall be forgotten in the Maid of Orleans!
It is so even now! The Maid of Orleans shall be forgotten
in the Maid of Rheims! So shall it be right shortly! On!
on! nobles and knights — behind ye is defeat and death, before
ye is a bright career of honor, victory, and immortal
fame! On! on! for I have said that France shall once again
be free!”

eaf581n1

* The descriptions of the armor and banners here introduced, are correctly
and literally true, even to the smallest details; the former being
preserved to this day in the armory of Rheims, exactly as here represented.

-- 174 --

CHAPTER VI. THE TEMPTATION. Pucelle.

— I must not yield to any rites of love,
For my profession's sacred from above;
When I have chaséd all thy foes from hence,
Then will I think upon a recompense.
King Henry VI.

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

It was a night of revelry in Orleans. The contrast between
the wild and joyous mirth that now rang through every court
and alley of the Gothic city, and the dark sullen gloom, which
for weeks before had brooded over its beleagured walls and its
well-nigh famished inmates, was as perfect as it was delightful.
In place of the bent brow, and compressed lips of men,
nerving themselves to bear the torments of that most fell destroyer,
gaunt famine — in place of the pale cheek, dim eye,
and slight, attenuated form of the faint mothers, robbing themselves
of their scant sustenance, to minister to the wants of
their weak and wailing little ones — in place of tears and
lamentations, deep groans, and deeper curses — there might
now be seen on every lip a smile of heartfelt gratitude, in
every eye a bright expression, on every cheek, how delicate
and thin soever, the bright flush of new-springing hope —
there might now be heard the jocund laugh, the loud hurrah,
the pealing cadence of minstrelsey and song.

On that night, every window of the poorest and most lowly
habitations, was gleaming with lights of every degree of brilliancy
and price. From the coarse candle of unbleached tallow,
or the lantern of oiled paper, to the gigantic torch of virgin
wax, and the lamp of golden network, all was in blaze of

-- 175 --

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

lustre; banners were waving from the casement, or hung from
lines traversing the narrow streets — flowers were strewed on
the pavements — trumpets were sending forth their wild notes
of rejoicing, far into the surrounding country, announcing to
the peasantry for miles around, that Orleans was relieved, and
telling to the warders of the English camp, that their reign of
victory was at an end, their bows broken, and their lion hampered,
when in the very act of bounding on its prostrate victim.

Wine flowed in profusion — bread was distributed to all,
with no stint, save that of appetite — muttons and beeves were
roasted whole in every court and square — and wretches who,
perhaps, had been deprived of wholesome food, nay, of a sufficiency
of any food, for weeks and months, now gorged themselves
beside the blazing bonfires, till wearied, if not satiated
with the feast, they sank down upon the rugged pavement, in
the deep slumbers of insensibility.

Nor did the very watchers, as it would seem, upon the outer
walls, who were placed there to guard the blessings they had
won, sit on their airy pinnacles without participating in the
general festivities. Lights might be seen glancing to and fro
on battlement and rampart, and here and there behind some
sheltering curtain, or in the angle of some salient bastion,
might be caught the redder glare of fires, around which the
heedless guards were carousing no less blithely than their
comrades in the streets below. It required, indeed, all the
attention of the provost of the watch, and captains of the guard,
who, through the livelong night might be distinguished by the
clashing of their armor, and by the exchange of watchwords,
as they made their hourly circuits of the ramparts, to keep
them to their duty; nor were they even without fears that the
ever alert and energetic Bedford might profit by the relaxation,
or to speak more justly, by the utter absence of all discipline,

-- 176 --

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

to make an attack, which could hardly fail of success, on the
city, buried, like Troy of old, in sleep and wine.

Blithe, however, as was the merriment, and picturesque as
was the scene without, nothing might vie with the pomp, the
revelry, and the magnificence that were crowded into the wide
halls and echoing corridors of the Hotel de Ville. The king
and all his chivalry had feasted, in celebration of this their
first success, with the burghers and echevins of Orleans, and
in that feast had been concentrated all of civic luxury — all of
regal magnificence. But the feast was ended — of the peacock
that had so lately graced the board — decked with his
starry train, as when in life with gilded claws and coronetted
head — nothing was left save a despoiled and most unseemly
carcass! — boars'-heads from Montrichart, heronshaws and
egrets from the marshy woodlands of Hainault, had shared the
same reverse of fortunes, and having a short hour before, ministered
to the goodly appetites of lordly knights and their
queen-like damoiselles, by the aid of steward and seneschal,
were now rudely torn asunder among the strife and rioting of
pages, and yet meaner varlets; yet, even still, there was
enough in the canopied dais — in the long array of seats
cushioned with rich furs and velvet — in the display of massive
plate — ewers and flasks of gold, enriched with marquetry
and chasings — bowls rough with the designs of the earlier
schools of Italian art — mirrors of polished steel, wherein the
fabled centaurs might have viewed the gigantic bulk of their
double frames entire — torches of wax flaring and streaming in
the sockets of huge golden standishes — flowers and rushes
strewed on the marble floor — which had sent up their dewy
perfumes, mingling with the savor of rich meats, and with the
odorous fragrance of the wines, already celebrated, of Aix,
of Sillery, and of Auxerre — now trampled into an unseemly
mass of verdant confusion — and, above all, in the gay attire

-- 177 --

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]

and evident rank of the servitors, who yet bustled to and fro
in those banquet-halls deserted — to mark the consequence of
the guests, who had thus partaken of the hospitality of the
merchant-lords of Orleans.

But if the banquet-chamber was mute and voiceless, not so
were the yet loftier halls, which stretched their long lines of
illuminated windows from end to end of that huge Gothic building.
From those windows pealed the rejoicing music, mingled
with the light merriment of girls, and the hearty merriment of
paladins and peers. Nor was the scene within less brilliant,
than the promise given by the sounds which issued into the
bosom of the night. A thousand torches were gleaming along
the walls, doubled and trebled by the reflectors of polished
steel or silver, that were arranged behind them — banners of
all times and nations, covered the vaulted roof with a bright
canopy, that waved and rustled in every breath of air — in a
high gallery were seated the choicest musicians of the age,
with every instrument then invented, to soothe the ear or gladden
the heart of man, by their mingled harmonies. Trumpet,
and horn, and kettledrum, and cymbal, sounded in wild, yet
beautiful unison with the softer symphonies of harp and lute,
and the melodious warblings of the birdlike fife; and ever and
anon the richer and more perfect note, of that most exquisite
of vocal instruments, the human voice, gushed forth in choral
strains, now unaccompanied by aught of string or wind, now
blended, but still distinct, in the deep diapason of that noble
band. But who shall describe the crowd that swayed to and
fro over the tesselated pavement below, in obedience to the
minstrelsey and music, even as the light waves of a summer
sea heave at the bidding of the light air, that crisps, but may
not curl or whiten their sparkling crests. It was not merely
in the deep splendor, the harmonious coloring, the picturesque
forms of the antiquated costume, it was not merely in the

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

plumes of heron or ostrich — the snowy ermine, the three-piled
mantles of Genoa velvet — not in the hose of sandal twined
with threads of silver — not in the buskins of satin, or the spurs
of gold — not in the bright gems, the medals, and the fanfaronas—
not in the robes of vair and caps of maintenance, that
graced the stately warriors of the court. Nor yet was it in
the flowing trains, the graceful ruffs, the pearls wreathed in
the pleached and plaited hair, the diamond stomachers, and
chains of goldsmiths' work — it was not in these, that centred
the attraction of the glorious concourse — though with these,
not the costliest pageantry of modern times, could for a moment's
space compare. Nor was it even more striking than
these — the beauty, the mere personal beauty of the wearers—
the mingled strength and grace of the knights, whose places
were filled no less decorously in the bower of ladies, than in the
strife of men — the sylph-like forms, the wavy and voluptuous
motions, the eyes brilliant or laughing, tender or agacante, of
those highborn damoiselles. No, it was not in any, nor in all
of these. But in the aristocratic bearing, the high, full-blooded
look, that might be traced in the features and the forms, alike
of either sex; the small and well-set heads; the tall and
slight, though exquisitely rounded limbs; the delicate hands—
practised, however, they might be, in wielding the huge
espaldron, or yet more weighty battle-axe; the blue veins rising
in bold and pencilled relief, from brow and neck; the expanded
nostrils; and, above all, the perfect grace of every
movement, whether in voluptuous repose, or in the mazes of
the wheeling dance. It was in these rare attributes, that consisted
the real splendor of that assemblage — it was by these —
the distinctive marks of Norman blood — that the most casual
observer might have styled each individual there, even at a
moment's notice, as the descendant of some immemorial line.
All the magnificence might have been lavished upon a troop

-- 179 --

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

of mendicants — but lavished to no purpose. No art, no splendor,
no disguise, could have metamorphosed those into the
most transitory likeness to nobility — more than the mean
weeds and tattered garments could have banished from these,
their inborn air of aristocracy.

Hundreds there were of the most brave, of the most beautiful—
Agnes de Sorel, the acknowledged mistress of the king,
with her broad laughing eyes of blue, and her profusion of
sunny ringlets shadowing a neck of alabaster. Isabel de Castelnau,
her noble form and majestic expression of features,
well-suited to the antique head-dress, and the purple robe,
with a delicate merlin, perched unhooded on her wrist, gazing
with his wild, bright eyes into the equally brilliant mirrors of
his lady's soul, without manifesting the slightest wish to flutter,
or to fly. Helence de Marigny, with her slender, girl-like
proportions, and that air of timid bashfulness, that so belied
her character; Helene de Marigny, who, in her brother's absence,
roused at the dead of night by the clash of armor and
the trumpet-note, had seen the English foemen scaling the
windows of her virgin-bower; had seen, and with no woman-terror,
grasped to the mortal sword, and wielded it triumphantly,
till succor completed that defence, which she — a fairy-looking
maid of seventeen — had protracted so manfully and
well. Diane de Bourcicaut, sister to the bravest and the best
of Charles's young warriors. Louise de Querouaille fairer
and far more chaste than her more famous namesake of after-ages—
and last, not least, Mademoiselle, the lovely sister of
the king. All these were there, and others, unnumbered and
beautiful as the stars in a summer heaven, toying, in mere dalliance,
or yielding, perchance, to deeper and more real feelings,
as they moved in the giddy dance, or reclined on the canopied
settees beside those gallant lovers, who might to-morrow lie,
all maimed and bleeding, on the red battle-field. But among

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

all these, the flower of France's female aristocracy — among
all these, there was one pre-eminent — pre-eminent not only
in her actual beauty, but in that woman grace, that free, yet
gentle demeanor, that airiness of motion, and exquisite propriety
of manner, which are so essentially the offspring of noble
birth, and of unconscious practice, if not of conventual rules.
That one — the fairest and the noblest — insomuch as the eye
might judge by any outward token — that one, was the peasant-maiden!
Admired almost to adoration by the chivalrous spirits
of the day, and tested with the severest and most bitter criticism
of those of her lovely rivals, who had seen, in too many
instances, the knights who had been sworn their servants,
desert from their allegiance, humbly and hopelessly to throw
their services, their homage, and their love, at the feet of the
inspired shepherdess. All this had she gone through, triumphantly;
in the ordeal of the banquet and the ball, she
had proved her noble qualities, no less completely than amid
the din of battle. The test of private and familiar intercourse
she had endured and conquered — the test of that society
wherein enthusiasm is ridiculous, and nothing is deemed becoming
of a lady, save the conventional bearing of the circle,
whether it be of hoyden mirth, or of the habitual posé, concealing
the deepest feelings, and perchance, the wildest profligacy,
beneath the semblance of unmoved composure, and self-restraint.

At the banquet, she had feasted beneath the canopy of state,
at the right of the victorious monarch — through her means
victorious — she had been served, on the knee, by knights and
nobles — she had sipped from jewelled goblets the richest vintages
of France — she had seen and heard a thousand things,
which must have been equally new and wondrous to the village-girl
of Domremy; and this, too, with the consciousness
that hundreds of bright female eyes were reading her every

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

look, with envious eagerness, to see some breach of etiquette,
some symptom of embarrassment, some gaucherie, which —
however pardonable in itself, and however naturally to be expected
in her, who had heretofore scarce heard of, much less
mingled on the footing of equality, with princesses and kings—
might at least have justified them in pronouncing her a
creature beneath the notice, much more the devotion of the free
and noble. All this had she done, yet by no sign, no motion
however trivial, no expression of eye or feature, had she betrayed
the slightest confusion, the least consciousness of being
otherwise waited on, or differently respected, than from her
earliest childhood.

The feast was ended, and, each lady leaning on the shoulder
of her chevalier, the gay assembly filed, to the chiming melody
of instruments, through the long corridors to the halls already
cleared for the high dance, and as they passed along, it was
the arm of Charles that led — in preference to wife or maiden
of ancestral dignity — the Maid of Arc.

Mantles and plumed-hats and jewelled estocs were thrown
by, spurs were drawn from satin buskins, trains were looped
up, or quite removed by page and servitor — the halls were
cleared — the minstrels breathed into their instruments the
fullest soul of their vocation. Wherefore that pause — it was
the king's to lead the festive measure — the king's, who was
even now engrossed to utter inconsciousness of all that was
around him, by the strange beauty, the rich enthusiasm, and
above all, the naive and natural simplicity of his companion.

“Pray God, that she may dance,” whispered Diane the
Bourcicaut, to the fair Agnes; “pray God that she may dance—
none of your canaille may attempt the pavon and fail to be
ridiculous. Is it not so, my Agnes?”

With a faint smile she who was addressed looked up, but it
was beyond the powers of a spirit, highly strung and noble —

-- 182 --

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

even as was hers — to reply in the tones of polished raillery,
or to affect the air of unconcern, that would have best befitted
the occasion. She turned her beautiful blue eyes toward her
faithless lover, and though she spoke not to complain, or even
to regret, a large tear hung for a moment on the long dark
lashes, and slid slowly down that cheek, that lately might have
vied with all that is most sweet and warm in the created universe,
now cold and colorless as the sepulchral marble. Hers
was not a heart to wish for the failure of a rival in aught trivial,
or of mere court-fashion. “No, no!” she murmured to herself,
almost unconsciously. “If in all else she be superior to
poor Agnes — superior even to the winning from her of that
false heart she deemed assuredly her own, then may she conquer
in all else — and oh, may HE be happy!”

None heard the words — none heeded, or perchance understood
the sorrows of the heart-wronged maiden; but neither
were the light wishes expressed by Diane, nor the similar
hopes indulged if unexpressed by many a jealous fair one, to
be gratified. The maiden was too high-minded for so frivolous
a practice as the soulless dance, or, perchance, too circumspect
to attempt aught wherein she was so like to fail. It was in
vain that the king, the young and glorious monarch, pleaded
with an enthusiastic ardor, somewhat disproportioned to the
magnitude of the boon, for her fair hand, if it were but for a
single revel. The maiden was inflexible, yet Charles departed
not from her elbow. The music sounded clearly and high,
driving the blood in faster and more tumultuous currents
through many a bounding form — the dance went on — couple
after couple glancing or gliding, part in slow voluptuous movements,
part in the giddy whirl of the swift maze. A few short
moments passed, and the maiden and the monarch were alike
forgotten.

On a solitary couch, deep set in the embrazure of a huge

-- 183 --

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

oriel window that overlooked the ramparts though at a long
distance, the maiden was reclining. Her head and exquisitely-moulded
bust supported on a pile of damask cushions, and
the symmetrical lines of her person and her limbs scarcely
perceptible by the wavy motions of her velvet robe; but her
countenance was buried in her hand, and the beautiful bust
was throbbing, and panting, as though it were about to burst
with the fierceness of its own emotions. With an insidious
whisper, a flushed cheek, and a quickened pulse, Charles
knelt beside her. One of her fairy hands he had mastered,
spite of some feminine resistance, and held it to his bosom —
his words were inaudible, but the purport might be easily conjectured,
from the effect they produced on her who listened in
such manifest abandonment of feeling.

She raised her speaking features — there was a softness, an
expression of deep feeling, almost of yielding in her eye, but
the firmness of the chiseled mouth denied the weakness.

“Oh, sire,” she said, in notes of the most harmonious softness,
in which there might be traced a shadow of reproach —
“Oh, sire, and is it thus you would reward your savior? I am
a woman — a frail woman — though for a special end, and by
a mighty God inspired — but save my own weak judgment, my
own erring — yet thanks be to the Eternal — not, oh, not
abandoned impulses, I have no inspiration to guide me in the
narrow path of duty. And is it generous, or great, or kingly?
is it worthy the last heir of a long line of mighty ones, to pit
his strength against a woman's weakness? — his eloquence,
fervid and impassioned as it is, against her fond credulity? —
his rank and beauty against the ignorance, the admiring ignorance
of her peasant-heart. For thee I have left home, and
friends, and country — for to me my native valley was my
country — for thee I have violated the strict laws of womanhood,
incurring the reproach of over-boldness and unmaidenly

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

demeanor in donning male attire and backing the fierce war-horse.
All this have I done for thee; oh, strive not, thou, to
rob me of my sole remaining heritage, my maiden virtue —
my unblemished honor!”

“Oh, say not so! most beautiful and sweetest,” returned the
king; “knowest thou not that kings who may not wive them,
save for policy, may give their fondest love, may give their
hand and homage par amours, and do naught of dishonor to the
proudest.”

“Nay! then,” she cried, springing to her feet, with the air
of some young Pythoness full of the oracular presence —
“Nay, then, I will be heard — selfish and base! — ay, base
and selfish art thou! Dost think that I, I, the inspired of
Heaven, could bend to infamy? Dost dare to think that I, if
I could love a thing so exquisitely false as thou art, that I
would not tear out the guilty passion from my heart, though it
should rend the heart-strings? But so it is not — so shall it
never be! In that lone valley I deserted one, who would have
died for me — ay, died! not in your poor court-phrase, not to
dishonor, not to damn with the blight of his own infamy the
creature he pretended to adore! but to have called me his, his
in the face of Heaven. Him did I leave, not that I felt not the
blow which severed us — not that I was senseless to his honest
love — not that I was ingrate or cold; but that I had a duty,
a duty paramount, summoning me, trumpet-tongued, to rescue
thee! — thou who wouldst now destroy me, and for ever! Now,
know me! Know me, and tremble! First know, that not for
ten — for ten — not for ten thousand crowned THINGS like thee,
would Joan of Orleans barter the true peasant-love of that forsaken
one! Know further, that even now while thou art striving
to dishonor thy defender — even now the English Lion is
ramping at your gates — even now fierce Bedford is beneath
your ramparts. Pray to your God, if you believe in his

-- 185 --

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

existence — pray to your God that he give you not up for ever, to
your own most guilty wishes — give not your country up to the
unrelenting islander!”

As she spoke, the long, shrill blast of a trumpet swept wailingly
over the festive city, and a remote din of arms succeeded
it, with the mingled cries of France's and of England's warfare.
In mute astonishment Charles gazed to the distant ramparts,
on which a deadly strife was even then in progress,
while the bright banners and glancing casques of the besieger
flashed to the moonbeams in still increasing numbers, as ladder
after ladder sent up its load to overpower the slumbering wardens,
and win the city thus relieved in vain. Thence, slowly
and with a faltering mien, he turned to the dilating form and
speaking eye of the prophetic maid — he clasped his hands,
overpowered with superstitious awe —

“Save me,” he cried, “thou holy one; oh, save my country!”

“Swear, then,” she answered; “swear, then, by the Eternal
Lord who sent me to thy succor; swear that never again
thou wilt form in thy heart of hearts the base and blackening
thought thou didst express but now! — Swear this and I will
save thee!”

“I swear — I swear by the” —

“St. Denis, ho!” cried Joan, in notes that pierced the ears
of the revellers like a naked sword — “Montjoye! St. Denis!—
and to arms! — The English ho! the English! Joan!
Joan for France, and vengeance!”

The well-known warcry was repeated from a hundred lips.
The maiden snatched the banner, and the brand — helmless
and in her woman robes she rushed into the conflict, followed
by thousands in their festive garb, with torch, and spear, and
banner! Short was the strife, and desperate. Bedford had
hoped to win a sleeping woman — he found a waking lion.
After a furious, but a hopeless encounter, he drew off his
foiled and thwarted bands, and Orleans was again preserved!

-- 186 --

CHAPTER VII. THE VICTORY. Talbot.

— Hark, countrymen! either renew the fight,
Or tear the lions out of England's coat;
Renounce your soil, give sheep in lion's stead:
Sheep run not half so timorous from the wolf,
Or horse or oxen from the leopard,
As you fly from your oft-subdued slaves.
King Henry VI.

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

A WEEK had passed since the relief of Orleans; — a week
of stern repose, of inaction, that was but preparatory to most
fierce activity. A week, like the brief, breathless pause between
the mustering of the storm-cloud and the first crash of
Heaven's artillery. Within the walls of the relieved city —
unexpectedly relieved from a state of the most abject despair—
the aspect of affairs widely changed! Instead of the pale
cheek, the whispered doubt or open lamentation, the oringing
step, and the frame already bowed to the earth with apprehension,
might be seen the bold and fiery glance, the manly front
of confidence restored, the firm and martial stride! Without—
there was a change, if possible, more clearly visible; a
change from earth-defying valor to superstitious dread, and
coward indecision. It was in vain that Bedford, Salisbury,
and Talbot, those thunderbolts of war; in war's most stirring
days, did all that men could do, to dispel the craven fear, to
relume the drooping valor of the self-same soldiery, before a
score of whom, a short week past, hundreds of steel-clad
Frenchmen would have fled, without one good blow stricken,
or one charger spurred to meet the onset. Nay, more than

-- 187 --

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

all, it was in vain that one transient gleam of fortune smiled
on their arms, that one hour of victory chequered the now
wonted tale of their disasters. That very smile of fortune,
that very glimpse of victory went farther to confirm the gloomy
doubts which were rising up on every side to mask the sunset
of their declining hopes, than the relief of Orleans had
already gone, or than would ten fair defeats with marshalled
front and fruitless fighting. They had repelled, and it was
true — nobly repelled, and with decisive energy, a fierce attack
upon one of the bastions, erected by the far-sighted regent to
protect the lines of his blockade; — they had driven the hotheaded
lords of France before them, as had been their wont in
days of old — had chased them to the very sally-ports, from
which they had so lately issued, “defying earth and confident
of Heaven” — Nay, so complete had been their success, that
for a moment they believed the city theirs — but the MAIDEN
was not there! Her sacred banner fluttered not in the retreat—
nor had her battle-cry, “God aid — God aid, for France and
vengeance!” — been heard in the advance! But as they
reached the city-gates, pursuers and pursued, in wild confusion,
like the clear tones of a trumpet, they pealed upon the
air — reanimating the faint hearts and failing hands of France's
routed sons, and striking with the cold chill of dismay to the
hearts of England's bravest — the well-remembered cadences
of her war-shout! Springing from the couch to which she
had retired during the heat and weariness of noon, she had
buckled on her armor, vaulted on her charger, and, with a
dozen knights and squires chance collected for the rescue, had
galloped forth, in time to save the rash assailants from the fate
which their temerity had well deserved, and once again to
drive the English lion from before the walls of Orleans!

It was then evident — undoubted as the sun at his meridian—
that against the maiden's banner there could be no victory;

-- 188 --

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

remove that magic obstacle, and with its wonted brightness
blazed forth the British valor; uplift it, and the hearts were
shaken, the arms paralyzed, the confidence abolished, which,
more than either heart or hand, had well-nigh justified the title
of the English monarchs to the subjugated crown of France.
Still was there naught of craven shrinking from the contest,
no thought of flight, or even of abandoning their conquests.
No! not in the meanest sutler of the camp! That stubborn
hardihood, that dogged insensibility to defeat, that passive endurance
of extremities after hope itself is dead, which has
ever been the characteristic of the Anglo-Saxon race, from the
fated day of Hastings to red Waterloo, was there displayed in
all its vigor. The privates, whether men-at-arms or archery,
held to their posts in cool defiance, and mustered around their
banners, if not with their accustomed alacrity, at least with
readiness and prompt submission! Nor would one of the
sturdy knaves have shrunk from or shunned the contest, with
the best paladin in the court of Charles — but striving to outrance
against the banner, in the teeth of which he deemed his
valor fruitless, and victory impossible, he would have fallen
unyielding, with his wounds in front, and his heart undismayed!

Such was the state of things in either host, when a general
assault of the English lines, at every accessible point, was resolved
on by the maiden and her council. The day was fixed
for the attack, at nearly a week's distance, nor was aught of
concealment or surprise so much as meditated! On the contrary,
defiances were interchanged between the leaders of the
hostile armies, and more cartels than one were given and accepted
for mortal combat, at the head of their several divisions,
and at places clearly specified! The very sentinels at the
extreme outposts, between whom but a few yards of unobstructed
turf, or perhaps some puny brooklet, intervened,

-- 189 --

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]

exulted in the prospect of a meeting under shield, face to
face!

The expected morning had at length arrived, but the sun
rose not in his accustomed brightness — the sky was black and
overcast, a dense mist rose, like a body of packed smoke, from
the low-lands, above which the occasional elevations of the
country, crowned with the castellated dwellings of the nobility,
or with the Gothic steeple of some village-church, loomed like
distant islands, while it would have required no wild stretch
of fancy to discover in the bastions of the invaders, decked
with their broad banners and their woods of lances, a resemblance
to a fleet becalmed, or idly waiting a renewal of the
breeze.

The hour was yet early, when mass was finished in the high
cathedral; the sacred host had been displayed to the reverential
soldiers, as they filed onward, troop after troop, bending
their mail-clad knees, and veiling their victorious standards, as
they passed the ministering priest, and received his patriotic
benediction, accompanied by showers of holy water, and followed
by the pealing anthems of a full and noble choir.
Meekly and humbly had they knelt before the shrine — the
young monarch and his lovely champion! — All armed, save
that their casques were held without by page and squire, had
they partaken of the eucharist; draining, with lips that soon
should shout the unrelenting war-cry, or perchance quiver in
the pangs of violent and sudden dissolution, the typical blood
of the Redeemer; and receiving, with the hands that soon
must reek with human gore and wield the mortal weapon, the
consecrated pledge of their salvation.

The rites had been concluded, the army was already marshalled
on the plain under the guidance of its subalterns! —
and now, with their attendants — banner-men and esquires of
the body on gallant steeds — varlets and couteliers on foot,

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

but trained to run beside the charger of the lord with their
huge knives, misnamed of mercy, and heavy pole-axes — the
leaders galloped from the rear to their respective stations.

Slowly the mist had been dispersing beneath the influence
of the sun, and of a light air from the eastward, which seemed
to increase with the increasing redness of the east, although
the vapors still clung heavily to the level plain. The monarch
and the maiden had reached the centre of their lines —
Alençon's banner might be seen on the extreme right, though
its quartered bearings were invisible from the distance and the
darkness; Vendome and Bourcicaut had announced their
presence on the left by bugle-note and banner-cry; but it was
around the person of the king, and of his bright associate in
arms, that were mustered the pride and flower of France's
chivalry! Gancourt, and La Fayette, Graville, Xaintrailles,
De La Hire, and the dark Dunois, each with his chosen band
of lances, each with his bannerol displayed, a knight of high
renown, were gathered there, amidst a sea of waving plumes
and sparkling armor.

“The time hath come, my liege,” cried Joan — “the time
hath come, when you shall see your foemen scattered before
your lances like chaff before the wind of Heaven! And lo!
a signal shall be given even now, and in that signal shalt thou
conquer! When the first blast of our trumpets shall be heard
abroad — when the first roar of our ordnance shall awake the
slumbering echoes, then shall this cloudy tabernacle be rent
in twain. Then shall the bright day-star shine down in unobstructed
glory, to witness, and to aid our daring! — To your
posts, nobles and knights, to your posts! — and, when the signal
shall be given from on high, let each one couch his spear,
and spur his steed, For France — for France and glory!”

“Away, Xaintrailles, away to these knave cannoneers, and
let them lay their ordnance fairly, and load it heavily!” cried

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

Dunois; “and, when they hear a royal trumpet, let them
shoot on while fire and linstock hold!”

The clash of hoofs was heard, and ere a moment elapsed the
youthful warrior and train were lost in the near mist-wreaths.

There was a pause of deep, deep silence! Joan sat upon
her motionless and well-trained charger, gazing aloft, and toward
the east, with a calm, searching eye; not the wild glance
of doubt or anxiety, but the steady gaze of confident and conscious
faith, awaiting the confirmation of its promise. With
the speed of light had the prophecy been rumored through the
host, and — though every vizor was lowered, every buckler
braced, and every lance lowered in preparation for the instant
charge — though the advance of the enemy might be already
noted, in the heavy tramp of the approaching squadrons, and in
the occasional clang of armor — still every eye was directed
heavenward, in keen anxiety for the proof of the prophet-maiden's
inspiration.

Was it indeed inspiration — was it the divine gift of foresight
bestowed, on one most ignorant of the world's wisdom, for high
and holy purposes? Or was it that intimate acquaintance with
the atmospheric phenomena, so often possessed by those whose
duty it is to tend their flocks on the upland pasture or in the
mountain-valley, operating now on her enthusiastic and zealous
temperament, that caused the peasant-maiden to predict occurrences,
which were in truth about to be fulfilled; thus deceiving
alike herself and those who followed her?

The sounds of the approaching foemen rose clearly and
more clearly on the ear; the very words of the leaders might
be heard in the deep hush of expectation, and now, through
the intervening mist, might be seen, dimly and ghost-like, the
long array of the invaders. The maiden cast a quick glance
to the king, and, catching his assent from the motion of his
closed helmet, flung her hand aloft —

-- 192 --

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

“Now trumpets!” she cried — “sound! sound for France!
Montjoye! St. Denis!”

A single clear blast arose, blown from the silver-trumpet of
a pursuivant who stood beside her stirrup — shrilly was it protracted,
without flourish or variation, till caught up, and repeated
from a thousand brazen instruments. While their
screaming cadences were yet deafening every ear, and thrilling
every heart, a sharp crash, a deep, hoarse roar, burst forth
on the extensive right. Crash after crash, roar after roar, the
stunning voice of the newly-invented ordnance rolled along the
front. For a moment's space the darkness was increased —
the smoke from the artillery rolled thickly back upon the lines—
there was a stir in the atmosphere, a quick, shivering motion—
a cold breath — the banners fluttered wildly, the feathers
tossed, and fell again, and then streamed out at length, and all
in one direction. A fresh breeze swept down from the eastward,
and, like a huge curtain raised by unseen machinery, the
whole volume of mingled smoke and mist surged upward, was
swept violently away, and, in less time than the narration occupies,
was curling in scattered vapors over the far horizon.
As the fog lifted, the glorious sun burst forth, not gradually or
with increasing splendor, but in one rich, sudden flood of
glory. The animated scene was kindled as if by magical illumination;
from flank to flank, each host was visible — a line
of polished steel, with its bright lance-heads twinkling aloft
like stars, and its emblazoned banners of a thousand mingled
hues, floating and nestling on the breath of morning.

Louder than the trumpet's clamor, louder than the thunders
of the ordance — as the maiden's signal was given, as she
had said it, from on high — pealed the exulting shout of those
assembled myriads. A thousand spurs were dashed into the
horses' flanks, a thousand lances levelled, and a thousand different
war-cries shouted aloud, as the French chivalry rushed to

-- 193 --

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

the onset. Their infantry had been drawn up in solid columns
of reserve, while the archery and yeomen of the English force
were posted within the lines, which were fortified by a long
trench and palisade, strengthened at intervals by half-moons
of stone, and masked by scattered shrubs and coppice. The
charge was, therefore, horse to horse, and knight to knight;
but fiercely as the main bodies rushed to the encounter; they
were yet outstripped by a score of leaders, on either side, who
galloped forth to redeem their plighted words, and win them
glory before men, and love of ladies.

The king and Dunois were the foremost, but ere they had
met their antagonists, a third rider was abreast of these. The
azure panoply and scarf, the chestnut charger, the slender
form, and more than manly grace, announced the MAIDEN.
Nor were the English champions slower in the shock — Talbot
spurred out, and Salisbury, and young De Vere. D'Alen
çon was opposed by Somerset, and the wise regent couched
his lance against the breast of Dunois. On they came, with
the rush of the whirlwind — a long series of single combats.
The bay destrier of D'Alençon went down before the spear of
Somerset — but De Vere's life-blood streamed on the unsplintered
lance of Bourcicaut. The king had met the noble Salisbury
in stout equality — their lances splintered to the grasp,
their steeds recoiling on their haunches, told the fury of the
shock. The maid had couched her untried weapon against no
less a warrior than the gallant Talbot, as she charged side by
side with the bold bastard. But, had the lance of that unrivalled
warrior met with no more resistance than the virgin's
feeble thrust, that day had ended her career. Fair and knightly
did she bear her weapon against his triple-shield, but his
lance-point, levelled at her crest, encountered the bars of her
elastic vizor; it caught firm hold, and spurring his steed more
fiercely on, he had well nigh borne her from the selle. But

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

there was one who marked her peril; Dunois, even in the instant
of the shock, beheld her overmatched, and well nigh conquered.
With a devotedness of valor well worthy of the best
cavalier of France, he turned his lance, from his own antagonist,
against the helm of Talbot, meeting the overpowering
charge of Bedford, with undaunted, although unresisting firmness.
It was over in an instant: Talbot, although unharmed
by the slight charge of Joan, was hurled to earth, as by a thunderbolt,
on meeting the unlooked-for weapon of Dunois, in the
same instant that his conqueror went down before the unhindered
shock of Bedford.

The dark tresses of the maiden streamed upon the air, her
ecstatic eye, her flushed brow, and speaking lineaments, were
exposed to the brunt of battle; for the lacings of her casque
had broken, and she had escaped being unhorsed, only by the
scarce inferior peril of being thus violently unhelmed. Still
she was unshaken in her seat, and, as she was borne forward
by her mettled steed, swinging her bright espaldron above her
head, she looked rather an avenging angel, than a mortal warrior.
In the rush, Bedford had been carried over his fallen
antagonist, ere he could check his charger; and, as he turned
to renew the combat, the maiden wheeled round likewise to
rescue her preserver.

“God aid!” she cried — “God aid! — The virgin to the
rescue!” and as his eyes were directed downward to the unhorsed
Dunois, who had already gained his feet and grasped
his massive axe, she smote him on the casque with the full
sweep of her two-handed blade. Sparks of fire flashed from
the concussion, and the stout regent reeled in his saddle. Another
second, and the axe of Dunois fell on the chamfront of
steel that protected his charger's brow, and, dashing it to atoms,
sunk deeply into the brain of the animal. Down went Bedford,
and over him stood his conqueror, with his poniard already

-- 195 --

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

pointed to the barred vizor, and his deep voice summoning
him to surrender. But the summons was premature, a score
of English knights rushed to the rescue, while the king, with
La Fayette, Xaintrailles, and De La Hire, bore down to the
support of his companions. Long would it be, and tedious, to
recount the deeds of arms that were performed, the brilliant
valor that was there displayed. The melée was fought out by
the best knights of France and England, and fought with equal
vigor; but fate was, on that day, adverse to the bold invaders.
At this point in their line, and at this point only, did they hold
the battle in suspense; in every other part of the field they
were already foiled, and in retreat; and now, as the chivalry
of Charles, by the defeat of their immediate opponents, was
enabled to concentrate their forces, Bedford, and Salisbury,
and Talbot, whose backs no Frenchman had ever seen before,
were fain to extricate themselves, as best they might, and retreat
to their entrenchments. Nor was this last effort successful,
till they had left a fearful number of their best and bravest
outstretched, never again to rise upon the bloody plain. Foot
by foot, they retreated, bearing up dauntlessly against their
overwhelming foes, and giving the foremost of their adversaries
deep cause to rue their rashness. Bourcicaut fell, cloven
to the teeth by Salisbury — the right-arm of La Fayette was
shattered by the mace of Somerset — the blood was gushing
in a dozen places from the sable armor of Dunois, and the
golden panoply of Charles was broken, and besmeared with
dust and gore.

Still not a man of those bold barons, but must have fallen,
or yielded them to the courtesy of their antagonists, had not
the tide of battle swept them, pursuers and pursued alike, to
the vicinity of the British line. Then rose once more the
jovial island shout—“St. George! St. George for merry England!”
A heavy and incessant shower of cloth-yard shafts

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

came sailing over the heads of the retreating party, and fell
with accurately-measured aim, and terrible effect, into the
crowded ranks of the pursuers. Then came the roar of ordnance;
in a dozen spots the ponderous balls of stone or metal
ploughed their paths of devastation through the French columns;
while under cover of their archery, the discomfited
islanders filed slowly into their entrenchments — Charles draw-ing
off his troops, in order to reform his array, and give his
men brief space for refreshment and repose, ere he should
make his final effort on the position of the half-conquered
Bedford.

CHAPTER VIII. THE ASSAULT.

“There the breach lies for passage, the ladder to scale;
And your hands on your sabres, and how should ye fail?
He who first downs with the red-cross may crave
His heart's dearest wish; let him ask it, and have!”
Thus uttered Coumourgi the dauntless vizier;
The reply was the brandish of sabre and spear,
And the shout of fierce thousands in joyous ire:—
Silence—hark to the signal—fire.”
Siege of Corinth.

The din of battle ended suddenly as it had commenced;
the weary and discomfited forces of the islanders were now
concealed behind their palisades, save here and there a solitary
warder, pacing to and fro on the low bastions, his steel-cap
and spear-point flashing back the rays of the noontide sun.
The long array of France, which had fallen orderly and slowly
back without the flight of arrow or the range of ordnance,

-- 197 --

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

might be seen midway between the town and the works of the
besiegers. Horses were picqueted, and outposts stationed
along their front; while, their weapons stacked, their helmets
unlaced, and their bodies cast leisurely on the ground, the
troops enjoyed to the utmost their brief interval of truce.
Camp fires had been lighted, and their smoke curled peacefully
in fifty places toward the bright sky above them; sutlers
had come out from the town, beeves had been slaughtered,
wine-casks broached, and without a sign of revelry, or wild
debauch, the army feasted after their noonday strife.

At a short distance in advance of the line occupied by the
main body of the forces, there stood a magnificent elm-tree,
the only one in sight, which had risen in height sufficient to
protect those beneath its shadow from the glare of a meridian
sun. Immediately from under its roots a pure cold spring
welled forth into a basin of stone artificially, though roughly,
hewn to receive its waters; and trickling thence in a small
but limpid streamlet wound its way toward the distant river.
Beneath this tree, and around the basin of the spring, a group
of warriors was collected whom the slightest glance might
have discovered to be of no ordinary rank; their splendid
arms, their gallant steeds, let forth and backward by squires
of gentle birth and gay attire, and their emblazoned banners
pitched into the ground beside their place of rest, designated
at once the leaders of the host.

A wide sheet of crimson damask had been spread out upon
the turf; bottians of leather or flasks of metal were plunged
into the vivid waters to cool their rich contents; goblets of
gold, and dishes already ransacked, were mingled in strange
confusion with sculptured helmets, jewelled poniards, and the
hilts of many a two-handed blade cast on the sod in readiness
to the grasp of its bold owner.

The visage of the king was flushed, and his eye sparkled

-- 198 --

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

with the intoxication, not of the grape, but of his recent victory.
Nor did the brow of Dunois wear its wonted gravity;
gay words and boasts, rendered less offensive by their prowess
of the morning, passed among the younger knights; but on
the lips of Joan there was no smile, and in her eye no flash;
steadfastly gazing on the heavens, she sat with a deep shade
of melancholy on her chiselled lineaments, resembling rather
some sad captive waiting the hour of her doom, than a prophetess
whose words had been accomplished — a warrior whose
first field had been a triumph.

“Why lies so deep a shadow on the brow of our fair champion!”
cried the youthful monarch. “In such an hour as this
sadness is ominous, and open melancholy — treason! Cheer
thee, bright being — the king drinks to his preserver!” and,
suiting the action to the word, he filled a goblet with the mantling
wine of Auvergnat, and tendered it to the silent maiden.
“One more carouse,” he said, “and then to horse, to horse,
and we will win the trenches of those dog-islanders ere the
sun sinks on the lea!”

“And you are then determined,” she replied in tones of sorrowful,
not angry, import; — “and you are then determined to
risk all — honor, life, victory, your country's hope, your people's
happiness, by this mad haste, this rash and obstinate impiety!
I tell you now, as heretofore I told you, be patient
and victorious — be rash, and infamy shall fall on you; the
infamy of flight, and terror, and defeat!”

“I am determined!” was the cool and somewhat haughty
answer; “I am determined to force these ramparts ere I
sleep this night; or under them to sleep that sleep which
knows no earthly waking!”

“And thou shalt force those ramparts — wilt thou but tarry.
Tarry till the shadows of this elm-tree fall far eastward; till
the sun hath stooped within a hand's breadth of the horizon;

-- 199 --

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

tarry till then, and thou shalt conquer — advance now, and, 'tis
I that say it — I, Joan of Orleans — advance now, and thou
shalt rue the hour!”

“Nay, maiden,” replied Dunois, who hitherto had sat a
silent, though not interested, listener, “for once inust I oppose
thee; to tarry would be but to give space to the troops of Bedford
to shake off their superstitions — to ours to lose their confidence
of glory. To tarry is defeat — to advance, victory!—
victory as surely as steel blade and silver hilt may hold
together!”

“I say to thee, Dunois,” she answered, “the ways of the
Most High are not the ways of man! He who hath raised a
peasant-girl to be a royal leader, can turn defeat to victory,
and triumph to most foul disaster. Neither if ye advance, as
well I know ye will, shall the steel blade and silver hilt hold,
as their wont, together! Seeing, thou shalt believe, and suffering,
tremble!”

“Enough!” shouted the impatient king; “enough of this —
sound trumpets, and advance!”

No further words were uttered, nor had one spoken could
the import of his speech have been discovered, among the clanging
of the trumpets, the wild shouts of the troopers hurrying to
their ranks, the tramp of the cavalry, and the breathless din of
the advance.

The maiden turned her dark eyes plaintively upward; she
stretched her arms slowly apart, and with a gaze of mute appeal
prayed silently. Her brief orisons at an end, she too
buckled her weapon to her side, laced her plumed helmet, and
haughtily rejecting the proffered aid of Charles, vaulted, without
the use of rein or stirrup; into her steel-bound demipique.

The host was already in motion — marching in four solid
columns against the besiegers' lines; the knights and men-at-arms
dismounted from their destriers, crowding the front, on

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

foot, with mace, and battle-axe, and espaldron, instead of lance
and pennon; their hoods of mail drawn closely over their
crested helmets, their small triangular bucklers flung aside,
and each protected from the missiles of the British by his
huge pavesse of polished steel without device or bearing, six
feet in height, and three in breadth, borne by his squire before
him. Behind this powerful mass came on the pioneers, with
axe and mattock, fagots and piles, to undermine the walls,
ladders to scale their summits, and mantelets of plank covered
with newly-severed hides, huge machines, beneath the protection
of which to labor at the walls in safety. In the rear the
light-armed followed: archers, and crossbowmen, and javelineers,
and slingers. It was, indeed, a host to strike dismay
into the hearts of the defenders, as it advanced steadily and
silently, with the deep silence of resolve, right onward to the
bastion.

At the head of the right-hand column rode the monarch,
that to his left commanded by Dunois — Gaucourt and De La
Hire leading the others; and the maiden, who had refused to
serve save as a private lance, riding in sullen apathy beside
the bridle-hand of the bold bastard. At a short mile's distance
the columns halted, while Dunois and the leaders galloped forward,
confident in their coats of plate, to reconnoitre the position
of the heavy ordnance, the effects of which they had too
terribly experienced to endure without an effort at avoidance
a second discharge, which to troops in solid column must have
carried certain destruction. Boldly they performed their duty,
dashing up to within twenty paces of the outworks, under a
storm of bolts and shafts, that rattled against their armor as
closely, but as harmlessly, as hail-stones on a castle-wall.
Two batteries were at once discovered, and as the rude artillery
of that day, placed, when about to be discharged, on motionless
beds of timber, and dragged, when on the march, by

-- 201 --

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

teams of oxen, could not be made to traverse or command any
other points than those on which it had been previously laid,
there was but little fear of so arranging the advance as to
avoid their fatal fire. Still as he returned the last from his
reconnoissance, Dunois was ill at ease. “There should be
yet another,” he muttered; “and to encounter it were certain
ruin. A murrain on that wily regent; now hath he masked it
cunningly!”

But there was no space for further parley; with the
bray of the trumpets, and the deep clang of the kettle-drum, the
signal for the charge was given; the soldiery of France deployed
from column into line, and with a quickened step and
levelled weapons rushed forward to the assault. At the distance
of some fifty paces from the works of the besiegers, the
ground was rugged and broken, the channel of a dry rivulet
running the whole length of their front, its banks scattered
with blocks of stone, and thickly planted with thorny shrubs.
The troops, which had been formed obliquely to avoid the fire
of the artillery, had advanced into this difficult pass before they
were well aware of its existence, and before meeting with any
opposition from the enemy. The most broken ground had been
selected by Dunois as the point of attack, hoping by that
means to escape the range not only of the two batteries, which,
having been discovered, he had already guarded against, but
that of a third which had been so cunningly masked, as to
defy the closest observation. Well, however, as this had been
devised, it so fell out that the column of the king, which, partly
through the obstinacy of the royal chief, and partly from the
ill advice of leaders jealous of the gallant bastard, had failed
to deploy with the remainder of the host, advanced blindly in
its crowded ranks upon the very muzzles of the concealed ordnance.
Hitherto not a symptom of resistance had appeared;
not a man had been seen upon the English ramparts; not a

-- 202 --

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

banner was displayed, not a trumpet blown. But at this instant—
when the line had been compelled to halt, within half
bow-shot of the bastions, while the pioneers, with axe and
mattock, were clearing the ground in their front — at this instant
the wailing note of a single bugle rang from within the
works. Ere the signal had well reached the assailants, the
rampart was thronged from end to end with thousands of the
green-frocked archery of England; again the bugle was winded,
and at that brief distance the cloth-yard shafts fell in one
continuous volley, darkening the air with their numbers, and
almost drowning the shouts of the battle with their incessant
whizzing. Close, however, as they fell and bodily, each arrow
there was aimed at its peculiar mark; and each, with few
exceptions, was buried feather-deep in the breast of a French
skirmisher. It was in vain that they replied to that blighting
volley with cross-bow, bolt, and javelin, no missiles could compete
with that unrivalled archery; the advance was strewn
upon the ground in heaps of slaughtered carcases; the host
wavered and was about to fly — but then arose the trumpet-like
shout of Dunois.

“On! on! Orleans! Orleans! to the rescue! Close up!—
close up! even to the palisades; it is but a distance that
their shot is deadly.”

And, seconding his words by deeds, the powerful knight
rushed forth, bearing his pavesse high on his left arm, and his
massive axe sweeping in circles round his head — a dozen
arrows struck him on the crest and corslet and glanced off
harmlessly — on he rushed, though every step was planted on
a writhing corpse, and none came on to second him — he
reached the base of the rampart, his axe smote on the timbers
of the palisade, and down came stones, and beams, and shaft,
and javelin, ringing and rattling upon his heavy shield and
panoply of proof; yet he heeded them no more than the oak

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

heeds the thistle-down that floats upon the summer wind.
Valor, like terror, is contagious; with a mighty effort a dozen
knights broke through the throng of their own disordered sol-diery,
and forced their way to the side of the bold bastard —
but not like him unharmed; an arrow skilfully directed against
the vizor of young Delaserre, shot through the narrow aperture,
and clove his brain; a ponderous axe, hurled from the
hand of Salisbury, crushed through the cerveilliere of Montmorency,
as though it were a bowl of crystal; yet still undauntedly
they hurried on — and now they joined their leader.
The dust already eddying upward, the heavy masses of wood
and timber that rolled down beneath his ponderous blows,
showed that his attack was prosperous as it was gallant. The
din of blows given and taken, hand to hand, between or above
the broken palisades, was mingled with the hurtling of the arrows,
the shouts or cries of the fierce combatants.

“On! on!” the voice of Dunois rose again above the confusion—
“On! on! the breach is opened! — Orleans and victory!”
but as he spoke, a stone heavier than any yet hurled
against him, fell from a huge machine full on his lifted pavesse;
his arm fell powerless by his side, and the tall warrior reeled
backward from the breach, dizzy and helpless as a child — but
yet more evil was the fate of his companions; one dropped,
crushed out of the very form of humanity, by the same stone;
and then a flood of boiling oil was showered upon the heads
of the weak and wearied remnant.

“St. George for merry England! — forward brave hearts,
and drive them from our palisades!” and with the word, Bedford
and Huntingdon leaped down with axe and espaldron,
while many a youthful aspirant rushed after them in desperate
emulation. The gallant Dunois, roused like a wearied war-horse
to the fray, fought fearlessly and well; yet his blows
fell no longer, as was their wont, like hammers on the anvil —

-- 204 --

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

his breath came thick, the sweat rolled in black drops through
the bars of his vizor; he staggered beneath the blade of Bedford.
At this perilous moment, a roar, louder than the ocean
in its fury, louder than the Alpine avalanche, burst on their
senses. “God aid the king,” cried Dunois, even in this
extremity careless of his own peril — “it is the British ordnance!”

The smoke rolled like a funeral pall over the fray, that still
raged beneath it; and a mingled clamor, as of thousands in
agony and despair, smote on the ears and appalled the hearts
of the half-conquered Frenchmen. The column of the king
had advanced upon the very muzzles of the ordnance, as with
heavy loss from the archery they too had passed the channel
of the stream, and had but narrowly escaped annihilation. A
mounted messenger came dashing through the strife, “Draw
off your men, Dunois,” he shouted from a distance; “draw off—
no victory to-day!”

But he shouted to no purpose, for the bold ear which he addressed
was for a space sealed in oblivion deep as the grave—
his well-tried sword had shivered in his grasp, stunned by
the sweeping strokes of Bedford — he had fallen, and must
there have perished, had not a young knight, in azure panoply,
bestriven him, and battled it right gallantly above his senseless
form.

It was the maiden! Fresh and unwearied she sprang to
the strife from which she had refrained before, and he, her
terrible antagonist, the unvanquished Bedford, reeled before
her blows.

Gathering himself to his full height as he retreated from the
sway of her two-handed blade, he struck a full blow with his
axe upon her crest, and again the treacherous helm gave way—
her dark hair streamed on the wind, and her eagle eye met
his with an unblenching gaze; at the same point of time an

-- 205 --

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

arrow grazed her neck, and quivered in the joint of her gorget.
“Fly! fly!” shouted the crowd behind her, who had again
rallied during her combat with the regent — “fly! fly! the
maid is slain!”

“Fly not, vile cravens — fly not,” she cried in tones clearer
than human, as she pressed bare-headed after the retreating
Bedford — “fly not, the time hath come, and victory is ours!—
Joan! Joan! to the rescue! Victory! God sends — God
sends us victory! The sun is in the west — our toils are
ended!”

At her high voice, many an eye was turned toward the western
horizon, and her well-remembered prophecy cheered their
faint hearts and nerved their faltering courage. The day had
been spent, had been forgotten, in the fearful strife, and the
sun was hanging like a shield of gold a hand's breadth high in
the horizon. Like wild-fire in the stubblefield the clamor
spread — “Heaven fights for France! Victory! — God sends
us victory!” and still, at the cry, they pressed onward with renewed
vigor to the breach. It was in vain that Salisbury and
Talbot strove — that Bedford plied his axe, taking a mortal life
at every blow — for a panic, a fatal, superstitious panic, had
seized on their victorious countrymen. At every charge of
the encouraged Frenchmen — at every repetition of the cry,
“Heaven fights for France,” they shrunk back timid and
abashed; and it was of necessity, though with evident reluctance,
that the leaders of the English war gave orders to withdraw
the men from the sally, and trust only to the defence of
their entrenchments.

There was a brief pause — a silence like that which precedes
the burst of the thunder-cloud — as Joan arrayed her
followers — “Forward,” she cried, “and conquer! Heaven
has given us the strength — the valor — and the victory! —
Forward and conquer!” and with the word, the living torrent

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

was let loose against the breach. It was but a girl — a weak,
bare-headed girl — that led them, mingling in deadly strife
with the best champions of the day; yet superstition and success
were stronger than the shield or crested casque. Her
cry struck terror to the hearts of the defenders; her sword
was scarcely parried in its sweeping blows; her foot was
planted on the summit of the breach; her sacred banner floated
above her head. From point to point her prophecy had been
accomplished; the sun had sunk in the west, and his last rays
had shone upon the triumph of the French — upon the rout,
the carnage, and the desolation of their island foemen.

CHAPTER IX. THE CORONATION.

Lord Bishop, set the crown upon his head.

King Henry VI.

The capture of the English lines at Orleans was not a solitary
or unsupported triumph of the French. On the succeeding
morning not a trace of the discomfited islanders could be
discovered from the walls of the long-beleagured city, save
the shattered and deserted bastions so lately occupied by their
green-frocked archery, and the heaps of their unburied dead,
which choked the trenches, and tainted the pure atmosphere
with their charnel exhalations. Nor was this all. The confidence
of France had been restored to a degree unwonted, if
not unknown, before. The virgin fought not but to conquer.
Gergeau was taken by assault; the daring girl mounting the
foremost, and carrying the walls, though wounded, with

-- 207 --

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

undaunted spirit. Beaugency opened its gates at the first summons;
and the British garrison, which had retired to the
castle, yielded on fair condition. Roused from his long inaction
by this series of bright successes, the constable of
France levied his vassals to share the triumphs of the royal
army. Nor were the English idle. Bedford, who had by
dint of unexampled perseverance collected some six thousand
men to reinforce the relics of the host which, under the brave
but wary Talbot, still kept the field, effected his junction at
Patai-en-Beauce, but effected it not unmolested. “We must
give battle,” cried the heroic Joan; “we must give battle to
the English were they horsed upon the clouds — ay! and
equip ourselves with right good spurs for the pursuit.”

She fought again, and was again successful; and this day
more than all decided the fortunes of the land. The British
troops, struck down from their high pitch, heart-sick with super-stition,
and half-defeated before a blow was stricken, scarcely
awaited the first onslaught of the French, who charged with a
degree of confidence that insured the result by which it was so
fully justified.

And now the object of the maiden's mission was brought
forth in council. “To Rheims,” she cried, “to Rheims! it is
the will of God!” To every argument that was adduced
against her, she had no other answer. “To this end am I inspired—
to this end was I sent — that I should conduct this
son of France in triumph to the walls of Rheims, and crown
him with the diadem of Clovis. The way is clear before us—
the sword of the Most High hath fallen on the foes of
France — the victory lacks only its accomplishment!”

It was in vain that Richmont the gallant constable opposed
the scheme as visionary, the march as desperate. The
haughty spirit of Charles himself was now aroused, and his
best counsellors, Dunois, La Hire, and D'Alençon, approved

-- 208 --

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

the project. The recent services of Richmont were all forgotten;
his disgrace ensued, and in solitude he learned that to
say unwelcome truths to princes is a counterpoise to the most
exalted merit, to the most splendid virtues.

The army marched through a waste tract of country, occupied
by the troops of England, hostile or disaffected; without
provisions, equipage, or baggage; with banners waving, and
music pealing, like some gay procession in the high-tide of
peace, the army marched for Rheims. No human forethought
could have calculated the effect — no human intelligence could
have divined the wonderful result. Defeat, destruction, and
despair, could only have been looked for — these the natural,
the almost certain consequences of such a step. They marched,
and every fortress sent its keys to Joan in peaceable submission;
every city threw its gates apart for her admission; the
country people flocked in thousands to behold the pomp, to
glut their eyes with gazing on the heavenly maiden, to tender
their allegiance to the king — to bless, and almost to adore the
savior of their country. Not a fort was guarded by the British
archery; not a bridge was broken to delay her progress; not
an enemy was seen throughout the march. The spirit, the
enthusiastic spirit of the prophet-maiden, had spread like a
contagious flame throughout the land; the confidence in her
had wrought the miracle; the valor of the determined was
augmented; the doubts of the wavering dispersed; the fears
of the timid put to flight. Beneath the walls of Troyes, for
the first time, was her career disputed. The drawbridges
were up; the frowning ramparts bristled with pikes and partisans;
the heavy ordnance levelled, and the lintstocks blazing
in the grasp of the Burgundian cannoniers.

The army was arrayed for the assault; ladders were hastily
collected; mantelets and pavesses were framed as best they
might be, on this emergency unlooked for and ill-omened.

-- 209 --

[figure description] Page 209.[end figure description]

The bold visage of Dunois was graver than its wont, and the
gay jest died on the lips of D'Alençon. Well did those politic
commanders know that to be checked was in itself destruction.
Founded upon the widely-credited report that their success
was certain, it was indeed secure. But let that superstitious
faith be shaken, and the spell was broken. Let but the
English learn that victory were not impossible, and they would
be again victorious. Let but the French discover that Joan
might be defeated, and they would faint again and fly before
their foemen. Now, then, was to be the touchstone of their
power, the proof of their success; and now — it would be
scarce too much to say — those undaunted leaders trembled,
not for themselves, nor with a base and coward fear; but with
a high and patriotic apprehension for the safety of their country
and their king, for the accomplishment of their designs,
for the well-being of the myriads intrusted to their charge.

Bows were already bent, and lances levelled, when the
maid herself rode forth. All armed, from spur to gorget, in
her azure panoply, but with her beaming features and dark
locks uncovered by the cerveilliere or vizor of her plumed helmet,
she rode forth a bow-shot in the front. The consecrated
banner was elevated in her right hand, while with her left
she turned and wound the fiery charger with an easy government,
that well might be considered the result of supernatural
powers. Her sheathed sword hung by its embroidered baldrick
from the shoulder to the spur; her mace-at-arms and
battle-axe were ready at the saddle-bow; her triangular shield
of Spanish steel was buckled round her neck; yet fully equipped
for war, her errand was of peace.

“Jesu Maria!” she cried, “good friends and dear,” in accents
so trumpet-like in their intense and thrilling clearness,
that every ear in either host caught the sounds, and every
bosom throbbed at their import. “Good friends and dear —

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

for so with you it rests to be — lords, burgesses, inhabitants
of this fair town of Troyes, the virgin, Joan, commands ye —
that ye may know it from the King of heaven, her liege and
sovereign lord, in whose most royal service she abideth every
day — that you shall make true homage to this gentle king of
France, who soon shall be at Rheims, and soon at Paris, who
standeth now to the fore! By the help of your King, Jesus,
true and loyal Frenchmen, come forth to succor your king,
Charles — so shall there be no blame!”*

For a moment there was a pause — but for a moment only.
The spears fell from the hands of the defenders; the banners
were lowered; the gates opened. The Burgundian garrison
retired; the citizens of Troyes rushed forth with joyful acclamations,
casting themselves prostrate before the charger of
the maiden, covering her stirrups with their kisses, and shedding
tears of unfeigned happiness.

The army reached the brow of the last hill that overlooks
the rich and lovely district in which the ancient town of
Rheims is situated, and never did a sight more glorious meet
the eyes of youthful monarch than that which lay outstretched
before him. It was early in the month of July, the earth gay
in its greenest pomp of foliage, its richest flush of bloom; the
heavens dazzlingly blue; the air mild and balmy; the wild
landscape diversified with its laughing wineyards, its white
hamlets, its shadowy forests; the silvery line of the river
Vele flashing and sparkling in sunshine; and the gray towers
of Rheims arising from a mass of tufted woodland in the centre
of the picture; and all this was his — his heritage — his
birthright — wrested from his hand by the mailed gripe of the

-- 211 --

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

invader — redeemed, recaptured, but to be restored by the fair,
frail being, who sat beside him, her bright eyes flashing with
triumph, and her whole frame quivering with the well-nigh
unearthly rapture of the moment.

Before their feet the road fell rapidly into a deep ravine
with sandy banks, partially shadowed by stunted shrubs, and
patches of furze with its dark prickly masses beautifully contrasted
by its golden bloom; beyond this gorge lay a thick
woodland, through which the highway might be seen wandering
in irregular curves, with a license not often found in the
causeways of La belle France. On the summit of this hill, the
monarch and his immediate train had halted, while the advanced
guard, a brilliant corps of light-armed cavalry — prickers,
as they were termed, with long, light lances for their only
weapon, and mounted cross-bowmen, filed slowly forward,
company after company, veiling their gay banners, and saluting
with trailed weapons and bended heads, as they passed,
the presence. In the rear the long array came trooping on;
for miles and miles the champaign country was overrun with
scouring parties, and light detachments, hurrying in concentric
lines toward the place of their destination; while the cause-ways
were so thronged as to be almost impassable, with solid
columns of men-at-arms, trains of artillery, and all the paraphernalia
of an army on the march.

The light-armed horsemen, file after file, swept out of sight,
and still as they were lost in the recesses of the shadowy
woodland, fresh troops mounted the summit, and deployed
from column into line, until the whole ridge of the hill was
covered with a dense and threatening mass, in the dark outlines
of which it would have required no unnatural stretch of
fancy to discover the likeness of a thunder-cloud; while the
dazzling rays of the sun flashed back from casque or corslet
might have passed for the electric fluid.

-- 212 --

[figure description] Page 212.[end figure description]

Tidings had reached the army, at the halt of the preceding
night, that Rheims like Troyes was garrisoned with a Burgundian
force of full three thousand lances; a power, which,
amounting to five times that number of men-at-arms, it would
have been an arduous task for Charles to encounter in the
open field; and which, when fighting from the vantage ground
of wall and battlement, and under the guidance of warriors so
renowned as the counts of Saveuse and of Chatillon-sur-Harne,
he could not even hope to conquer.

It was for this, then, that the royal army halted, till their
prickers might return with tidings from the vicinage of Rheims,
lest, upon marching down from the strong eminences which it
now occupied, it should become entangled among the swamps
and thickets of the forest, and so be taken by the foe at disadvantage.
Not long, however, were they compelled to tarry; for
the troops had scarcely piled their arms, and the fires were
not yet kindled to prepare the mid-day meal, ere a sound of
music came faintly up the wind; so faintly, that it could not be
discovered whether it were a point of war, or a mere peaceful
flourish that was uttered by the distant trumpets. A moment
ensued of thrilling interest — of excitement almost fearful —
then was heard the clang of hoofs, and a pricker spurred
fiercely up the hill. “To arms,” he cried, “to arms, the enemy
are in the field — to arms!” Then came the quick, stern
orders of the leaders; horses were unpicqueted, and riders
mounted; the preparations for the feast made way for preparations
of a sterner nature. Another moment brought in another
rider — a column of cavalry was already entering the forest, at
the least five thousand strong, but yet their Burgundian cross.
Gradually the din of the music approached, and the notes
might be distinguished. Trumpet, and kettle-drum, and cymbal,
sent forth their mingled strains, but not in warlike harmony.
Anon the cavalcade drew nigh, and, like the music

-- 213 --

[figure description] Page 213.[end figure description]

which had preceded its arrival, it was peaceful. Heralds and
pursuivants rode in the front on snow-white horses, with trumpeters
on foot, and grooms beside their bridle-reins; then
came the burgesses of Rheims in their embroidered pourpoints
of dark taffeta, with golden chains about their necks, and velvet
caps above their honest features; minstrels and jongleurs
followed, with here a cowled priest, and there a flaunting damsel
of the lower class, crowding to see the show. Before the
steed of the chief echevin strode a burly-looking servitor in
the rich liveries of the city, carrying a gorgeous standard emblazoned
with the quarterings of Rheims, while on a velvet
cushion by his side, his fellow bore the massive keys, their
dark and rusty iron contrasting strangely with the crimson
velvet and the golden fringes of the cushion which supported
them.

“Tête Dieu, my Dunois,” cried Charles, with an exulting
smile. “These are no spears of Burgundy, nor shall we need
to break one lance to win our entrance? Lo! the good
citizens come forth to greet us. All thanks to thee, bright
maiden.”

“All thanks to Him who sent me — all praises and all
glory!” replied the virgin. “Not my arm — not the arm of
man, not all the might of warfare could else have forced a
passage hither! Be humble and be grateful, else shall thy
fall be sudden and disastrous, as thy rising hath been unexpected,
and superb withal, and joyous!”

Yet as she spoke the words of calm humility, her mien belied
her accents. Her eyes sparkled, her bosom heaved, her
bright complexion went and came again, and her lip paled, as
the blood coursed more fiercely than its wont through her
transparent veins. As the column of the citizens approached,
the pursuivants, the heralds, and the minstrels, opening their
ranks on either hand, and filing to the left and right of the

-- 214 --

[figure description] Page 214.[end figure description]

royal presence, she flung abroad the folds of her consecrated
banner, and gave her fiery steed the spur, till he caracoled in
fierce impatience against the curb which checked him.

“All hail!” she cried in a voice that all might hear, so clear
it was and thrilling, though pitched in the low tones of feeling —
“all hail, Charles, by the special providence of Heaven, that
shalt, ere the sun sinks, be king and lord of France!”

For an instant there was a pause, and then, “all hearts and
tougues uniting in that cry,” the woodlands echoed for miles
around to the shout, louder than the shock of charging squadrons:
“Life — life to Charles — our true, our gentle king!”

Gayly did the procession then advance; no more of doubt,
no more of hesitation as they threaded the leafy vistas of the
forest! All was calm, and sunshiny, and bright, to the hopes
of the young monarch, as were the limpid waters, and the
laughing landscape, and the summer skies, that looked so
cheeringly upon his hour of triumph.

A few short hours brought them to the gates of Rheims, and
with the clang of instruments, and the deep diapason of ten thousand
human voices, Charles and his youthful champion entered
that ancient city, the goal of so many labors, the reward of so
much perseverance. The streets were strewed with flowers;
the walls were hung with tapestries of Luxembourg and Arras;
the balconies were crowded with the bright and beautiful; the
doorways thronged with happy faces; and the whole atmosphere
alive with merriment and triumph. That very night the
marechals of Boussac and Rieu were sent to St. Remi bearing
the greetings of the virgin, Joan, to bring thence the holy
flask of oil — oil, which, if ancient legends may be credited,
had been brought from heaven by a dove to Clovis, when the
bold Frank laid the first foundation of the Gallic monarchy.

The morning, so earnestly desired, had at length arrived;
the court before the towers of the old cathedral was crowded

-- 215 --

[figure description] Page 215.[end figure description]

well-nigh to suffocation. The archers of the guard vainly
endeavored to repress the jovial tumult, backing their Spanish
chargers on the mob, or beating back the boldest with the
staves of their bows, unstrung for the hour and void of peril.
Peers of France in their proud ermined robes and caps of
maintenance; knights in their rich habiliments of peace, or
yet more nobly dight in panoply of steel, pressed through the
crowd unheeded, jostled by the brawny shoulders of clowns or
burghers, and over-impatient to join the sacred pomp to think
of precedence or ceremony.

Within the holy building, its long aisles thronged with noble
forms, and the rays of the early sunshine streaming in a thousand
gorgeous dyes upon the assembled multitudes through the
richly-traceried panes, stood Charles. Clad as an aspirant for
the honors of chivalry, in the pure and virgin white, he bent
the knee before the brave D'Alençon, received the acolade,
and rose a belted knight. On his right stood the proud bishop
of Senlis; the same who had braved the wrath of Charles on
his first interview, but afterward had redeemed his error
nobly, with the mortal sword before the walls of Orleans, and
on the field of Patai. On his left, sheathed, as was her wont,
from head to heel in armor, Joan, the preserver. Amidst the
thunder of the distant ordnance, and the nearer clamor of
the trumpets; amidst the shouts of pursuivant and herald —
“Largesse! largesse! notre trez noble, et trez puissant roi!”—
and the acclamations of the populace, the diadem of Clovis
was placed upon his sunny curls! Barons and vassals, high
and powerful, swore on the crosses of their heavy swords,
against all foes ever to succor and maintain his cause, so help
them Heaven and their fair ladies; and damsels waved their
kerchiefs, and their sendal veils, with beaming smiles of exultation
from the carved galleries aloft.

Tears — tears of gratitude and happiness — gushed

-- 216 --

[figure description] Page 216.[end figure description]

torrentlike from the eyes of the victorious maiden. She flung herself
before the knees of the young monarch, whom she alone
had seated on the throne of his high ancestors; she clasped
his ankles with her mail-clad arms, and watering his very feet
with streams of heartfelt joy — “My task,” she cried, “my
task is ended! — my race is run! — my victory accomplished!
For this, and for this only have I lived, and for this am I content
to die! For this do I thank thee, O Lord, that thou hast
suffered thy servant to perform her duties and thy bidding!
and now that thy behest is done, bending before thine imperial
throne the knees of her heart, thy servant doth implore thy
grace for this thy well-beloved son, and that in peace thou
wilt permit her to depart, an humble peasant-maiden to the valley
of her birth, and the home of her untroubled innocence!”

“Never,” cried the monarch, touched beyond the power of
expression by this revelation of deep feeling — “never, my
friend, my more than friend — my hope and my deliverance!
As thou hast won for me this throne, so teach me now to
grace it! As thou hast set upon my head this kingly crown,
so guard it for me now! Oh! never speak of quitting me,
thou — thou to whom I owe my kingdom and my crown, and,
more than all, my country and my country's freedom!”

“Maiden, it must not be,” the grave Dunois burst, as he
spoke, into the greatest animation; “it must not be! The
victory is but half achieved. If thou shouldst leave us now
all will be lost. Stay, virtuous and holy one, stay and accomplish
thou what thou alone canst furnish! Dunois approves,
yet deprecates thy resolution! In the shades of Vaucouleurs
lies humble happiness, but honor calls thee to the field of
strenuous exertion! Choose between happiness and honor,
thou!”

“Thou, too,” she answered, “noble Dunois; thou, too?
Then to my fate I yield me! If I shall buckle blade again,

-- 217 --

[figure description] Page 217.[end figure description]

France shall, indeed, be free; but Joan shall never see that
freedom. Said I not long ago that Joan of Are should, in a
few brief months, be Joan of Orleans, and thereafter Joan of
Rheims? Lo! she who said it then, saith now — hear it,
knights, paladins, and princes — hear the last prophecy of
Joan: — France shall be free, but never shall these eyes behold
its freedom! Dunois hath called her to the choice —
the choice 'twixt happiness and honor! Lo! it is made.
Honor through life — ay, and to death itself, still bright, untarnished,
everlasting honor!”

eaf581n2

* For the singular, and as we should now consider them, almost blasphemous,
antitheses, of the speech of Joan, the author is not answerable.
This strange medley of feudalism, superstition, and loyalty, being a true
and authentic document.

CHAPTER X. THE CAPTURE. York.

— Damsel of France, I think I have you fast,
Unchain your spirits now with spelling charms,
And try if they can gain your liberty.
King Henry VI.

Days, weeks, and months, elapsed. The king, now such in
truth, with his victorious army and triumphant leaders, swept
onward unresisted; town after town opened its gates; district
after district sent out its crowds to hail the royal liberator,
chanting the hymn of victory, the proud Te Deum. Twice,
since the coronation, had the rival armies met; once at Melun,
and once again before the walls of Dammartin; — and twice,
had the wily Bedford declined the battle; not, however, as the
friends of Charles, intoxicated with success, imagined in their
vanity, through doubt or fear; but from deep craft, and dangerous
policy. Well had he studied human nature, in its lights as in
its shadows, in its day of exultation as in its moments of

-- 218 --

[figure description] Page 218.[end figure description]

despair — that ablest of the British chieftains. He saw that
the French were elated to the skies, buoyed up beyond the
present reach of danger or despondency, by a confidence in
their divinely-chartered leader; and farther yet than this, by
a proud consciousness of their own strength and valor. In
such a state of things, in either host, it needed not the penetration
of a Bedford to discover, that till some change should
come about, it would be worse than madness to try the field.
He waited therefore — but he waited like the tiger, when he
meditates his spring. His knowledge of mankind assured him
that, ere long, success would lead to carelessness, incaution to
reverses, and reverses to the downfall of that high spirit,
which had, in truth, been the winner of all the victories of
Charles.

Bedford was not deceived. Ingratitude, the bane alike of
monarchs and republics — “ingratitude more strong than
traitors' arms” — struck the first blow — fate did the rest. On
every side the English were trenched in with new opponents,
or encumbered with false friends, irresolute allies. In Normandy
the constable of France was up and doing; and so
celebrated were his talents, so rapid his manœuvres, and so
formidable his increase of power, that the regent deemed it
wise to quit at once the walls of Paris, against which the
maiden and the king were even then advancing, that he might
make head, while there was yet time, against this fresh assailant.
Scarce had he marched, when with Xaintrailles and
Dunois, and all his best and bravest, Charles hurried to seize,
as he expected, by an easy and almost unresisted charge, his
country's capital.

At the first, too, it seemed as though his towering hopes
were again about to be rewarded with success. Beneath a
storm of shafts and bolts from bow and arbalast, with the holy
banner of the maiden, and the dark green oriflamme displayed,

-- 219 --

[figure description] Page 219.[end figure description]

the chivalry of France rushed on against the guarded barriers,
Joan leading, as was her wont, the van. Down went the
outer palisades, beneath the ponderous axes; the defenders
had scarce time to breathe a prayer, before the living flood of
horse rushed over them. Down went the barricade, and on,
still on, they charged. The barbacan was won, despite the
shower of cloth-yard arrows, and the streams of boiling oil and
blazing pitch, that fell from embrasure, crenelle, and battlement.
A single moat alone lay between them and Paris.
The inner walls, weakly defended, and devoid of ordnance,
were all that barred out the monarch from his heritage.

“What, ho! our squires,” shouted Joan, curbing her charger,
on the brink of the fosse; “What, ho! — bring up our pavesses—
ladders to scale the rampart — hooks to force down the
drawbridge! Lo! the knave bowmen muster on the walls —
our cross-bows to the front! St. Denys, and God aid!”

“St. Mary!” cried Dunois, who, erect in his stirrups, was
making desperate but fruitless efforts to sever the chains of the
drawbridge with his espaldron — “St. Mary! we are lost, an'
these false varlets tarry! What, ho! bring mantelets and
pavesses, or we shall perish, like mere beasts of game, beneath
this archery of England!”

As he spoke, shaft after shaft rattled against his Milan coat,
but bounded off innocuous and blunted. Not so his comrades;
for the fatal aim of that brave yeomanry brought down full
many a gallant knight, full many a blooded charger; yet ever
and anon the battle-cry rose fiercely from the rear — “On!
on! St. Denys, and God aid!” While pressing forward, to
partake the sack which they believed to be in actual progress,
the squadrons of reserve cut off alike the possibility of succor
and retreat!”

“Ha!” shouted Dunois, once again, as he snatched a cross-bow
from the hands of a cowering Genoese, and launched its

-- 220 --

[figure description] Page 220.[end figure description]

heavy quarrel against the archers. “Ha! good bow!” The
sturdy peasant fell headlong from the rampart; but what
availed the death of one. Again and again, the steady arm of
the bastard shot certain death among them, while, confident in
his impenetrable harness, he defied their slender missiles —
but it was useless. A louder shout from the battlements, a
closer volley — and with a faint cry, between a shriek of anguish
and a shout of triumph, the maiden reeled in her stirrups,
and fell heavily to the earth. “Back — back!” was now the
word. “Save him who can! Flight is our only chance!”
and they did fly in hopeless disarray — trampling down, ay,
and smiting with the sword those of their countrymen, who
were stretched wounded beneath their horses' feet, or who,
bolder than the rest, would have persuaded or compelled them
to return. Dunois alone escaped the base contagion; he had
already sprung from his destrier to rescue the dismounted
maiden, when Gaucourt and La Hire seized him by either arm,
and dragged him into the press, from which no efforts of his
own availed to extricate him, till the last barricade was passed.
Then, then, at length, they paused; aware, for the first time,
that they were unpursued; that no foe had sallied; no cause
prevented the otherwise inevitable capture of the metropolis,
save their own want of concert and unreasonable panic.

“False friends, and craven soldiers!” cried Dunois, in low
and choking tones; “dearly, right dearly, shall ye rue this
foul desertion! The Maid of Arc, the liberator of our country,
the crowner of our king, the prophet of our God, lies wounded,
if not already made a captive, before the gates of Paris! Ho!
then to the rescue. Rescue for the Maid of Arc! A Dunois
to the rescue!”

But no kindred chords were stricken in the breasts of his
companions; Xaintrailles was silent; De La Hire bit his lips,
and played with the hilt of his two-handed sword; Gaucourt

-- 221 --

[figure description] Page 221.[end figure description]

shrugged his strong shoulders, and muttered words inarticulate,
or lost within the hollow of his helmet; but Charles himself—
the deepest debtor to the maiden who had raised him
from ignominy and defeat to triumph and a crown — Charles
himself answered coldly, “As thou wilt, fair cousin; be it as
thou wilt, but methinks she is already past reach of rescue,
even if those knave archers have not secured their prisoner,
within the walls of Paris. An hour hath flown since that
same arrow pierced her!”

“And if you English archers have secured her — what are
you English archers but men? — and men whose backs we
have beheld more often than their visages, while Joan was
here to lead us? And if she be within the walls of Paris —
what are those walls but stone and mortar, less strong, less
lofty, and less ably manned, than scores which Joan has
mounted? And what are we, that we should see the champion
of our country perish, without one struggle to preserve her?
My liege, my liege, this is cold counsel, not to say coward!
If Charles owe nothing to the savior of his diadem, Dunois
at least will spare him the reproach of Christendom for base
ingratitude!” Thus the bold bastard spoke; he unclasped the
fastenings of his casque, and, waving it aloft in his right hand,
he galloped back alone on his chivalrous and Christian errand.

Shame at length prevailed. First one, and then another
knight turned bridle, and spurred steed, to follow — a dozen
left the monarch's presence — a score — a hundred — but gallop
as they might, they could not overtake black Olivier; they
reached the shattered barbacan — Dunois had vanished beneath
its gloomy portal, flinging his casque before him into the lines
of the enemy. His followers might hear it clash and rattle on
the pavement; but ere those sounds had ceased, they caught
the din of arms, and over all the shout of Dunois, “Orleans!
Orleans to the rescue!”

-- 222 --

[figure description] Page 222.[end figure description]

Well had it been for Joan, that when she fell, her foemen
were parted from her by full moat and locked portcullis. A
captain of the guard had recognised her person; but in their
eagerness to prevent the ingress of the foe, they had prevented
their own power of sallying. The keys were in charge of the
governor; the governor was in the far Bastile — a watch was
set upon the turrets with commands to shoot her to the death,
should she attempt to escape; a messenger was despatched in
all haste to the citadel to seek the keys. Once, as she rallied
from the effects of her wound, the maiden raised her head, and
on the instant an arrow grazed her crest. With the speed of
light the truth flashed on her mind, and she lay passive, hoping,
yet hardly daring to expect, a rescue. An hour passed — an
hour that seemed longer, to the faint and tortured girl, than a
whole day of battle. There was a bustle on the walls; the
blocks of the drawbridge creaked and groaned; the chains
clashed heavily — it fell! The bolts of the heavy gate shot
back, the leaves were violently driven open; armed footsteps
clanked along the timbers of the bridge. An archer on the
ballium bent his yew bow, and drew the silken cord back to
his ear; for he had seen a movement in the form, which had
lain motionless so long that he had deemed it lifeless. She
had drawn her limbs, which had lain at their full extent, beneath
her, as though in readiness for a spring; she had
clutched her dagger, in desperate resolution to be slain, not
taken. The yeoman's aim was true; the point of the arrow
ranged with an aperture in the damsel's corslet; death had
been certain had he loosed the string.

“Nay, shoot not, Damian; the witch is well nigh sped already;
and our comrades close on her haunches. Lo, even
now they hold her.”

The archer lowered his weapon at the warden's sign; and
in truth relief did seem so hopeless, rescue so far beyond the

-- 223 --

[figure description] Page 223.[end figure description]

bounds of possibility, that to have shot might well have been
deemed an act of needless mercy. The foremost soldier had
already stretched out his hand to seize her, when she started
to her feet, and, as the man, thrown off his guard by the suddenness
of the movement, faltered, sheathed her poniard in his
throat. At the same point of time the empty helmet of Dunois
rolled clanging through the archway; and the bold bastard,
whose approach had been unheard amid the tumult of the sally,
dashed bareheaded on the scene of action. His axe was brandished
round his head, then hurled with the directness and almost
with the force of a thunderbolt; the captain of the guard
was dashed lifeless to the earth; and ere they had recovered
from their surprise, another, and another, of the captors bit the
dust around him. “In! in!” shouted a loud voice from the
walls; “in Englishmen! Room for the archery!” But the
confusion was too great. Their momentary panic past, the
knights of France redeemed their character; there was no
check, no faltering; bravely as Dunois had charged, they followed
him; and ere the sallying party had sufficient time, by
bugle-note and banner-cry, to rally and recross the bridge, a
score of the pursuers had passed the barbacan, and filled the
esplanade.

Down thundered the portcullis, and uprose the bridge;
leaving the wretches who had sallied forth in haughty triumph,
to a miserable fate. And miserable was the melée, that
not a bowman drew his string, lest he should slay a comrade.
As soon as he had been relieved, Dunois had borne the damsel,
still faint and stunned, to the rear-guard.

“Ha! is it thou, Gaucourt?” he muttered. “Thou wert
but backward even now. Save her, however, save her. As
well thou as any other.”

He spoke in scorn, and well the other knew it; yet not for
that dared he to bandy words with the best chevalier of France.

-- 224 --

[figure description] Page 224.[end figure description]

With a calm eye he saw her borne to a place of safety, and
then, with a slow step, turned again to join the conflict. But it
was well nigh over; a few wounded and weary Britons on
foot, and unarmed, save their short swords and quarter-staves—
frail weapons against mace and two-handed falchion — staggered
to and fro, blind with their wounds, yet battling it to the
last against unnumbered odds, while their own comrades stood
aloft, unable to protect or rescue them.

“Hold off your hands, fair sirs!” the bastard shouted, in a
voice of thunder! “hold off your hands! our victory is won
our prize is gained! the maiden is in safety! Draw off, then,
fairly — front to the walls — retire!”

It was sufficient; rescue or no rescue, that frail remnant
yielded them to the kind mercies of the conqueror; and with
a single and well-ordered movement the paladins drew off their
forces, the best armed and best mounted facing the ramparts
to the last, though the arrow-shots fell fast around them, till
their feebler comrades had filed from out the barbacan. Once
through the archway, the whole line halted in a serried line
of lances, and awaited the commands of him of Orleans.

“Xaintrailles,” he cried, “lead on! Gaucourt hath borne
the maiden hence erewhile. Commend me to the king. Lead
on! Adieu!”

With a heavy tramp the knights passed onward, but the
count de Xaintrailles paused. “And whither,” he said;
“whither, thou?”

“My casque,” replied Dunois. “I, too!” answered the
count; “bareheaded thou amid the shafts of those rogue
archers, and that untended? — never, by the bones of my
father — never!”

“Tarry, then, thou, and hold me, Olivier, till I go fetch it
thence,” cried Dunois; then, without waiting a reply, he flung
the rein to his companion, and holding his triangular buckler

-- 225 --

[figure description] Page 225.[end figure description]

aloft, strode steadily forth into the open space, whereon no
shelter intervened to dazzle the eyes of the archers, or to protect
the object of their aim.

As first he crossed the threshold of the barbacan, a dozen
arrows rattled against his armor, while a hundred others
aimed at the portal whizzed through it harmlessly. Still he
advanced, unharmed as yet and fearless: again the bows
were bent, again shafts were notched and fitted to the string.

“Hold, for your lives, ye varlets; harm him not,” cried a
voice of authority. “Now, by my faith, it is Dunois! My
noble friend, what wouldst thou?”

“Ha! Salisbury, good knight, and true,” returned the
Frenchman. “I knew not thou wert here. Gramercy for
thy caution, else had it fared with me right hardly. There
lies my casque, beside the fosse; I flung it there anon to win
it hence, as best I might, by strong heart and keen blade.
Come down, I prithee, Salisbury, that we may prove it here
which is the better knight; thou hast the vantage on thine
head — but hold thine archery aloof and I will stand the venture!”

“Who looses a shaft, dies!” shouted the baron, as he perceived
a hostile movement among his soldiery, at the bold
vaunt; “and thou, Dunois, take up thy casque, and get thee
hence betimes, else will these knaves riddle thee, despite me.
Begone, fair sir, and trust me we shall meet, and that right
early!”

“Thanks for thy courtesy, and trust me, Salisbury; times
shall go hard with Orleans if he requite it not!”

He donned his holmet, waved his hand to his renowned antagonist,
and joined his comrade, as carelessly as though he
had but parted from him in the joyous chase, and returned to
his side bearing the sylvan trophies at his saddle-bow.

It was dark night when they reached the host, in triumph it

-- 226 --

[figure description] Page 226.[end figure description]

is true, for they had saved the savior of France; but in the
host there was no triumph, no confidence, no hope. The first
blow had been stricken; the wheel of fortune had turned once
round upon its downward revolution; the victors had been vanquished.
The maid herself, though her chirurgeons spoke
but lightly of the wound, was in a sad, despondent mood, far
different from her wonted spirit.

“Now,” she said — “now would I willingly go hence; my
task is ended; my race run!”

“Wherefore,” inquired her preserver — “wherefore this
dark presentiment? Is aught revealed to thee, from those
who sent thee on thy mission? or hast thon warning of thy
death in anything?”

“Not so!” she answered; “I knew but this — God sent me
hither; sent me to raise the siege of Orleans; to crown my
king at Rheims — no more! Than this I have no further mission:
no further duty! Oh! may it please the king to spare
his servant!”

From that day forth the star of Charles declined. No other
attempt was made on the metropolis; no stricken field was
fought, no boroughs taken; the ardor of the troops was frittered
away in trifling skirmishes, wherein the English gained as
much as the French lost, of confidence. Ere long the tables
were turned once again; the chivalry of France retired to
their separate demesnes; their vassals withdrew to their metairies;
the armies were disbanded. A few scattered garrisons
were maintained in fortified towns and castles, while the troops
of Bedford kept the field, and again ventured to open their
trenches, and beleaguer their late victorious foemen. Compi
ègne, closely invested, was well night driven to surrender, by
the united force of England and of Burgundy; with a selected
company Joan beat up their quarters one moonless and tempestuous
night, spiked half their battering cannon, and, without

-- 227 --

[figure description] Page 227.[end figure description]

the loss even of a single sergeant, made good her entrance to
the town. For a brief space, the spirits of the citizens surged
up against the pressure of calamity; the valor of the maiden
relumed for awhile their falling fortunes, shining out itself
more brightly, as it drew nigher to the hour of its extinction.
Day after day some new annoyance of the enemy was devised;
at one time a convoy was cut off; at another, a picquet was
utterly destroyed; now a mine exploded beneath the trenches;
and then, while the attention of the assailants was attracted to
one quarter, provisions, men, and munitions, were introduced
from another. The summer passed away, with its gay flowers
and bright hopes — autumn wore onward, with its sere foliage,
its brilliant skies, and all the melancholy thoughts it can not
fail to conjure up in every feeling bosom — winter drew nigh,
with its first hoar-frosts, and its nipping showers; the trees
were leafless, the spirits of the besieged waxed faint and
drooping; their garnered stores were wasted, their wells were
dried, their wine-butts had run low. Famine and despair had
traced their painful lines on every countenance; the hopes of
all were at the lowest ebb. In this dark crisis the maiden
saw the need of instant energy. “We will cut our way
through them,” she cried, “once again! With our good
swords and gallant steeds, will we win us provender; courage,
St. Denys and God aid!”

The wind wailed mournfully as she set forth, before the
dawn of day, on this her last excursion; the atmosphere was
raw and gusty; a thin, drizzling rain had saturated every
plume and banner, till they drooped upon their helms, or clung
around their staves in dismal guise of sorrow; the very horses
hung their heads, and neither pawed nor pranced at the call
of the war-trumpet. It was remembered, too, in after-days
that the consecrated sword of Joan, rusted perchance by the
dank air of morning, seemed loath to leave the scabbard; and

-- 228 --

[figure description] Page 228.[end figure description]

that her charger swerved as in terror, though there was naught
in sight, from the city-gates, and could be forced beyond the
threshold only by the utmost of the rider's strength and skill.

“Once more in the free air,” she cried exultingly; “once
more on a fair field, with France's foes before us! Charge,
then, my friends; charge cheerily; charge all! Better to
fall beneath the buckler bravely, than to perish piecemeal in
the guarded chamber! The standard of our God is waving
o'er us — the soil of our birth is beneath our feet! Victory is
in our hands — vengeance and victory! Once more we cry,
“God aid! St. Denys, and set on!”

And they did set on right bravely: straightway they
charged against the lines, passed them, and all was theirs. A
joyous gallop through the open fields; a scattering of convoys;
a gathering of rich booty; and with droves of oxen, wains
groaning beneath the weight of forage, they turned them homeward
at night-fall. A furious onslaught on the British outposts,
which lay betwixt the river and the town, led on by
Joan in person, was successful; the troops of Burgundy, already
on the alert, rushed to the rescue, leaving their own
trenches vacant or feebly guarded. The strife was short, but
furious — a shrill bugle-note from the further gates of the beleaguered
city gave note that the last wain had entered. On
the instant the maid drew off her skirmishers, and wheeling
her divided forces to the left and the right, rode hastily toward
the gate, so to effect her entrance.

Thus far the night had favored them with friendly darkness;
now, when their peril was the greatest, the moon burst out in
garish brilliancy, revealing every object for miles around, as
clearly as it would have showed beneath a mid-day sun. The
maiden's stratagem was marked, and, as she wheeled around
the walls, a heavy force of archery and men-at-arms, dismounted
for the purpose, stole secretly along their trenches,

-- 229 --

[figure description] Page 229.[end figure description]

to cut off her retreat. Such, however, was the rapidity of her
manœuvres, that she had reached the barrier before them; her
comrades were about her — the bridge was lowered — her triumph
was achieved. Soldier after soldier filed inward; yet
still she sat upon her docile steed, the last to enter, as she had
been the first to gallop forth. All had passed in but three,
when there arose a shout of, “Burgundy — a Luxembourg for
Burgundy;” and forth from the trenches, under cover of a
heavy volley, rushed the dismounted troopers.

“Stand to your arms, true friends!” cried the undaunted
maiden; “courage, and all is well!”

All was in vain; one squire turned his steed to join her, but
an arrow pierced his vizor, and he dropped from his saddle a
dead man. The hoof-tramps of the others, as they dashed
across the bridge, smote heavily on her heart — she was deserted!
Yet, there was yet time. She whirled her weapon
from its scabbard — she smote down a wretch whose hand was
on her bridle-rein; she dashed her spurs into the fleet Arab's
side; one other bound had placed her on the drawbridge; it
had begun to rise slowly; the dark planks reared their barrier
against her. “Treason!” she called aloud, in notes of super-human
shrillness. “Lower the bridge! Ho! treason!”

As she spoke, an arrow quivered in her charger's flank;
erect he bounded from the earth ten feet aloft; another pierced
his brain, and he plunged headlong. Still, as he fell beneath
her, she kept her footing, and with a fearless mien faced her
assailants. Even yet one sally — one charge of a determined
handful had preserved her, but the charge — the sally — came
not; the bridge swung to its elevation, and was there secured.

“Yield, Joan, I take thee to surrender; I, John de Ligny-Luxembourg;”
and with the words a stately knight sprang forward
to receive her weapon; and with a vengeance did he
receive it. The burghers from the ramparts, whereon they

-- 230 --

[figure description] Page 230.[end figure description]

hurried to and fro, incapable, from very terror, of exertion, beheld
her as she met him. Her eyes, they said, flashed fire
through the bars of her closed vizor, and her stature showed
loftier than its wont. Down came the consecrated blade upon
the crest of Luxembourg — the sparks, which sprang up from
the dinted casque, alone had proved the shrewdness of the
blow; but the strong warrior reeled beneath the stroke, like a
weak infant. Had the sword done its duty, the stout John de
Ligny had never more stirred hand or foot; but, like all else,
the sword was faithless. It shivered to the grasp, and she
stood weaponless. A dark cloud passed before the moon, and
the faint-hearted watchers beheld not the capture of the maiden;
but the reiterated shouts of thousands, the din of trump
and nakir, the shot of cavaliers, and the deep roar of ordnance,
announced to the inhabitants of many a league that the champion
of her king and country had been betrayed by faithless
friends to unrelenting foemen.

-- 231 --

CHAPTER XI. THE DEATH OF LA PUCELLE. Warwick.

— And hark ye, sirs; because she is a maid,
Spare for no fagots, let there be enough;
Place barrels of pitch upon the fatal stake,
That so her torture may be shortened.
Shakspere.

[figure description] Page 231.[end figure description]

Three months had elapsed, since, in the flower of youth
and beauty, in the flush of conquest, and in the accomplishment
of all her own — of all her country's aspirations — the
Maid of Arc had fallen, through the envious treason of the
count de Flavy — he who had shut the gates and raised the
bridges of Compiègne against her — into the hands of John de
Ligny-Luxembourg — since he, false gentleman and recreant
knight, had sold the heroine of France — sold her, despite the
prayers, despite the tears and the reproaches of his high-minded
lady — sold her for base and sordid lucre to her unsparing foemen.
Three months had elapsed of wearisome confinement — not in a
guarded chamber — not with the blessed light of heaven streaming,
albeit, through grates of iron into her prison-casements —
not with the miserable semblance of freedom that might be fancied
to exist in the permission to pace the narrow floor — not
with the wonted dungeon-fare of the worst malefactor — not with
the consolations of religion vouchsafed even to the dying murderer—
not even with the wretched boon of solitude! No;
in a dungeon many a foot beneath the surface of the frozen
earth, with naught of air but what descended through a deepcut
funnel — with naught of light but what was furnished by a
pale and winking lamp — loaded with a weight of fetters that

-- 232 --

[figure description] Page 232.[end figure description]

would have bowed the strongest man-at-arms to child-like
helplessness — bound with a massive chain about her waist,
linking her to the rocky floor — fed on the bread of bitterness,
her thirst slaked with the waters of sorrow — her feelings out-raged
by the continual presence of a brutal soldier, violating
the privacies, alike by day and night, of her sad condition, the
noble girl had languished without a hope of rescue, without
even a dream of liberty or life — taunted by her foes and persecuted—
deserted by her friends and utterly forgotten. Yet,
though her frame was shrunken with disease, and worn with
famine, though her bright eyes were dimmed by premature
old age, her stature bent to half its former height, and her
whole appearance deprived of that high and lustrous beauty
that had of yore been so peculiarly her own; her confidence
in Him, whom she believed, erroneously perhaps, but not
therefore the less fervently, to have sent her on that especial
mission which she had so gloriously accomplished — her confidence
in that being whose decrees are, of a truth, inscrutable—
was all unshaken. If she had formerly displayed the courage
to endure — if she had proved herself the equal of men in
the mêlée of active valor, she now showed herself to be endowed
in no secondary degree with the calm fortitude of her sex, the
uncomplaining, patient resignation to inevitable pain, or inconsolable
affliction, which is so much harder to put on than the
bold front which rushes forth to meet the coming danger.
Day after day she had been led forth from her cold dungeon,
to undergo examination, to hear accusations the most inconceivably
absurd, to confute arguments, the confutation of which
aided her cause in nothing; for when did prejudice, or, yet
worse than prejudice — fanatic bigotry — hear the voice of
reason, and hear it to conviction. Night after night she had
been led back to the chilly atmosphere of that dank cell, hopeless
of rescue or acquittal, harassed by persecution, feeble of

-- 233 --

[figure description] Page 233.[end figure description]

frame, and sick at heart, yet high and firm in her uncompromising
spirit as when she first rode forth with consecrated blade
and banner to raise the siege of Orleans. From the very commencement
of her protracted trial she had felt a sure foreknowledge
of its termination! She had known that, in the
hearts of her judges, her doom was written down already;
yet, with a calm confidence that would have well become a
Socrates, ay, or the apostle of a holier creed, she had striven
to prove her innocence to posterity, at least, if not to the passing
day — to eternity, at least, if not to time! When reviled,
she answered not — when taunted, her replies were meek but
pertinent — when harassed by the simultaneous questioning of
her hard-hearted judges, eager to confuse by clamor the weak
woman whom they could not confound by sophistry, she was
collected as the sagest jurist, undisturbed as though she were
pleading another's cause, and not her own. The base Cauchon,
the bishop of Beauvais, the bigoted, bribed, fanatic, to
whom had been committed the conduct of her judicial murder,
strove hard, but strove in vain, to wring from her pale lips
some evidence of unholy dealings, for which he might condemn
her to the stake — some word of petulance which he
might construe into treason.

“Swear,” he cried, in haughty and imperious tones, from his
crimson chair of state to the fair, frail girl, who, clad in sack-cloth,
with bare feet and dishevelled hair, stood at his footstool,
upheld by the supporting might of conscious innocence —
“swear to speak truth, question thee as we may!”

“I may not swear, most holy bishop,” she replied, and her
eye flashed for a moment, and her lip curled as she spoke, so
that men deemed it irony — “I may not swear, most righteous
judge, since you may question me of that, which to reveal be
foul perjury, so should I, if I swore, stand perjured in the
same by speech or silence!”

-- 234 --

[figure description] Page 234.[end figure description]

“Swear, Joan of Domremi — most falsely styled of Orleans
and of Arc — swear to thy judges that thou wilt seek no rescue—
attempt no escape!”

“Be not your fetters strong enough?” she asked in answer;
and she half raised her feeble arm to show the weight of rusty
steel that had already well-nigh crippled it. “Be not your fetters
strong enough — your rock-hewn vaults, where never comes
the first-created gift of natural light — your iron cages, and
your steel-clad warders — be they not guards enough, that ye
would bind me yet more straitly? This will I not swear, O
thou most merciful, so shall you not condemn me of faith
broken.”

“Then thou dost look to rescue — dost hope for liberty —
wouldst evade, hadst thou the power, the bonds of Holy
Church?”

“To whom should I look for rescue, save to Him who has
abandoned his frail servant for her own transgression.”

“Ha! she confesses!”

“Mark well the words, sir scribe!”

“Judgment, lord president; a judgment!”

“No need for further question!”

“She has avowed it!”

Such were the disjointed clamors that burst at once in fiendish
exultation from the lips of that holy-seeming conclave; but
ere the wily bishop could express his sentiments, the maiden
again took up the word.

“I have confessed, great sirs, I have confessed transgression.
And make not ye the same at prime, at matin, and at
vesper, the same avowal? Riddle me, then, the difference,
ye holy men, between the daily penitence ye proffer, for the
daily sins which even ye confess, and this the free confession
of a prisoner — a helpless, friendless, persecuted prisoner!
Tell me, lord bishop, what am I that I should suffer judgment

-- 235 --

[figure description] Page 235.[end figure description]

to the uttermost, for the same avowal that thou makest daily,
if thou dost obey the bidding of Him whose cross thou hast
uplifted! But ye did ask me if I hope for liberty; if I would
exchange the prison-house, the hall of condemnation, and the
bread of tears, for the free air, the blessed sunshine, and the
humblest peasant's fare! Go, ask the wild herds of the forest
will they prefer the yoke and the goad, the halter and the stall,
to the green-woods and liberal pastures in which their Maker
set them! Go, ask the eagle will he endure the jesses and
the hood of the trained goss-hawk, will he choose the perch
and mew before the boundless azure; will he list to the whistle,
or regard the lure of the falconer when the thunder is rolling
beneath him, when the lightning, which he alone can gaze
upon undazzled, is flashing round the aërie his Creator made
him to inhabit. If these shall answer yea, then will I do your
bidding, and swear to keep my prison, though the chains
should be stricken from my limbs, and the door of deliverance
opened; though the fagot were kindled to consume me on the
one hand, and the throne of your monarch were tendered on
the other! Then will I swear, sir priest, and not till then!”

Such was the tone, and such the tenor of all her speeches;
ever submissive to the forms, to the ordinances, and to the
spirit of religion; ever professing her faith in Holy Writ; her
whole and sole reliance on the Virgin and her blessed Son;
ever denying and disproving the charge of witchery or demon-worship;
offering to confess under the sacramental seal; to
confess to her very judges, she yet suffered them to know at
all times, to perceive by every glance of her eye, to hear in
every word of her mouth, that it was the religion they professed,
and not the men who professed it, to which her deference
was paid, to which her veneration was due.

Still, though they labored to the utmost to force her into
such confession as might be a pretext for her condemnation,

-- 236 --

[figure description] Page 236.[end figure description]

the court could by no means so far confuse her understanding,
or so corrupt the judges, as to effect its nefarious purpose.
With a clear understanding of her own cause, she refused at
once, and boldly, to answer those questions on nice points of
doctrine which she perceived to have no bearing on her case.
On every other matter, she spoke openly and with the confidence
of innocence, maintaining to the last, however, that
“spirits, were they good or evil, had appeared to her;” but
denying that she had ever by sign or periapt, by spell or
charm, invoked the aid of supernatural powers, otherwise than
by the prayers of the church offered in Christian purity of
purpose to the most holy Virgin and her everlasting Son It
was at length proposed that the question should be enforced
by the means of torture! But by Cauchon himself the proposition
was overruled — not in mercy, however — not in charity
toward a weak and suffering woman, but in the deepest
refinement of cruelty. Confident, as he then was, that she
would be condemned to the fierce ordeal of the fagot and the
stake, he spared her the rack, lest, by exhausting her powers
of endurance, it might diminish the duration of her mortal
agonies. Bitterly, however, was that corrupt judge and false
shepherd disappointed when the decisive verdict was pronounced—
“Perpetual chains, the bread of sorrow, and the
waters of misery!” The courts ecclesiastic had no weapon
to affect her life, and for the present the secular arm had dismissed
her beyond the reach of its tyrannic violence. The
sentence was heard by the meek prisoner in the silence of
despair. She was remanded to her living tomb. She passed
through the gloomy archway; she deemed that all was over;
that she should perish there — there, in that dark abyss, uncheered
by the fresh air, or the fair daylight, unpitied by her
relentless foemen, unsuccored by her faithless friends; and
she felt that death — any death, so it were but speedy — had

-- 237 --

[figure description] Page 237.[end figure description]

been preferable to the endurance of that protracted torture
which life had now become to her, who lately fought and
feasted at the right hand of princes.

Not all the sufferings, however, of the wretched girl — not
all the mental agonies and corporeal pains, that she must bear
in silence, could satisfy the fears of England, or the policy of
England's regent. It was not in revenge, much less in hatred,
that the wise Bedford urged it on the court that they should
destroy, not her body only, but her fame. He well knew it
was enthusiasm only that had thus far supported her and liberated
France. He deemed not for a moment, that she was
either heavenly messenger, or mortal champion; but he felt
that France believed in joy, England in trembling! He felt
that, dead or living, so she died a martyr, Joan would be
equally victorious. Her death, if attributed to vengeance,
would but stir up the kindling blood of Gaul to hotter anger,
would but beat down the doggedness of Saxon valor with remorse
and superstitious terror!

“Ill hast thou earned thy see,” he cried, at their first interview,
“false bishop! As well she were a horse, and in the
field, as living thus a famous prisoner! She must die! —
die, sir priest, not as a criminal, but as a witch and heretic!
Her name must be a scoff and a reproach to France; her
death an honor to her slayers; a sacrifice acceptable to Mother
Church, and laudable throughout all Christentie! See it be
done, sir! Nay, interrupt me not, nor parley, and thou mayest
not accomplish it; others more able, or perchance more
willing, may be found, and that right speedily; the revenues
of Beauvais's bishopric might serve a prince's turn! See that
thou lose them not!” And he swept proudly from the chamber,
leaving the astounded churchman to plot new schemes,
to weave more subtle meshes for the life of the innocent. Nor
did it occupy that crafty mind long time, nor did it need deep

-- 238 --

[figure description] Page 238.[end figure description]

counsel! The sentence of the church decreed that she should
never more don arms, or masculine attire! The bishop's eye
flashed as it lighted on that article. “Ha!” he muttered.
“Here, then, we have her on the hip! Anselm, what, ho!
Let them bid Gaspard hither, the warden of the sorceress, and
let us be alone!”

He came, and with closed doors they sat in conclave; the
highest officer, save one, of holy church; the lowest and most
truculent official of state policy! Ear heard not, nor eye saw, the secrets of that meeting; but on the morrow, when the first
glimpse of sickly daylight fell through the tunnelled window
of her dungeon, the maiden's female garb was gone, and by
the pallet bed lay morion and corslet, cuishes, and greaves,
and sword — her own bright azure panoply! At the first moment,
ancient recollection filled her whole soul with gladness!
Joy, triumph, exultation, throbbed in her burning veins; and
the tears that rained down full and frequent, tarnishing the
polished surface, were tears of gratitude and momentary bliss.
Then came the cold reaction, the soul-sickening terror, the
prophetic sense of danger, the certainty of treachery. She
donned them not, she rose not from her wretched couch,
though her limbs were cramped, and her very bones were sore
with lying on the hard and knotted pallet. Noon came, and
her guards entered; but it was in vain that she besought
them, as they would not slaughter a poor maiden, slaughter
her, soul and body, to render back the only vestments she
might wear in safety.

“'Tis but another miracle, fair Joan;” sneered the grim
warden. “St. Katharine, of Ferbois, hath returned the sword
she gave thee erst, for victory. Tête Dieu, 'tis well she left
thee not the destrier, to boot of spurs, and espaldron, else
wouldst thou have won through wall of stone and grate of iron!
Don them, then, holy maiden; don the saint's gift, and fear
not; she will preserve thee!”

-- 239 --

[figure description] Page 239.[end figure description]

And, with a hoarse and chuckling laugh, the churl laid
down the scanty meal his cruelty vouchsafed her, and departed.

Thus three days passed away; her prayers for fitting raiment
were unheeded; or, if heeded, scoffed at. Meantime
the chill air of the dungeon paralyzed her as she lay, with
scanty covering, cramped limbs, and curdling blood, on the
straw mattress that alone was interposed between her delicate
frame and the damp, rock-hewn pavement. On the third day
she rose; she donned the fatal armor, all save the helm and
falchion, she might not otherwise enjoy the wretched liberty
of moving to and fro across the dungeon floor. Scarce had
she fastened the last rivet when the door flew open. A dozen
men-at-arms rushed in, and dragged her to the chamber of the
council. The board was spread with all the glittering mockery
of judgment — the brass-bound volumes of the law, the
crosier of the church, the mace of state, the two-edged blade
of justice, and the pointless sword of mercy. The judges
were in session, waiting the moment when necessity should
force her to don the fatal armor. From without the clang of
axe and hammer might be heard framing the pile for execution,
prepared already ere the sentence was pronounced on
that doomed victim, condemned before her trial.

“Lo! there, my lords!” cried Cauchon, as she entered,
dragged like a lamb to the slaughter. “Lo! there, my lords!
What need of further trial? Even now she bears the interdicted
arms, obtained as they must have been by sorcery!
Sentence, my lords; a judgment!”

And with one consent they cried aloud, corrupt and venal
Frenchmen, “Judgment, a sentence!”

Then rose again the bishop, and the lust of gain twinkled
in his deep gray eye, and his lip curled with an ill-dissembled
smile, as he pronounced the final judgment of the church.

-- 240 --

[figure description] Page 240.[end figure description]

“Joan of Domremi — sorceress, apostate, heretic! Liar,
idolater, blasphemer of thy God! The Church hath cast thee
from her bosom, excommunicated and accurst! Thou art delivered
to the arm of secular justice. And may the temporal
flames which shall, this hour, consume thy mortal body, preserve
thy soul from fires everlasting! Her doom is said;
hence with her, to the fagot!”

Steadfastly she gazed on the face of the speaker, and her
eye closed not, nor did her lips pale as she heard that doom,
the most appalling, that flesh can not endure.

“Ye have conquered,” she said slowly, but firmly; “ye
have prevailed, and I shall perish. But think not that ye
harm me; for ye but send me to my glory! And believe not,
vain that ye are, and senseless, believe not that, in destroying
me, ye can subdue my country. The fires that shall shrivel
up this weak and worthless carcase, shall but illume a blaze
of vengeance in every Frenchman's heart that will never
waste, nor wink, nor weary, till France again be free! This
death of mine shall cost thousands — hundreds of thousands of
the best lives of Britain! Living, have I conquered your best
warriors heretofore! Dead, will I vanquish them hereafter!
Dead, will I drive ye out of Paris, Normandy, Guyenne.
Dead, will I save my king, and liberate my country! Lead
on, assassins — lead me to the pile! the flesh is weak and
fearful, yet it trembles not, nor falters; so does the spirit pine
for liberty and bliss!”

Who shall describe the scene that followed; or, if described,
who would peruse a record so disgraceful to England, to
France, to human nature? England, from coward policy, condemned
to ignominious anguish a captive foe! France, baser
and more cruel yet, abandoned without one effort, one offer of
ransom, one stroke for rescue, a savior and a friend! and human
nature witnessed the fell deed, pitying, perhaps, in

-- 241 --

[figure description] Page 241.[end figure description]

silence, but condemning not, much less opposing the decree of
murder, sanctioned as it was, and sanctified by the assent of
holy church.

It is enough! she perished — perished as she had lived, undauntedly
and nobly. Her fame, which they would have destroyed,
lives when the very titles of her judges are forgotten.
The place of her torture is yet branded with her name. Her
dying prophecy has been fulfilled. A century had not elapsed
ere Paris, Normandy, Guyenne, were free from England's
yoke; and every battle-field of France hath reeked, from that
day downward to red Waterloo, with blood of England, poured
forth like water on the valleys of her hereditary foe.

The maiden perished, and the terror-stricken soldiery who
gazed on her unmurmuring agonies beheld, or fancied they beheld,
a saintly light, paler but brighter than the lurid glare of
the fagots, circling her dark locks and lovely features; they
imagined that her spirit visible to mortal eyes, soared upward,
dove-like, on white pinions, into the viewless heavens; and
they shuddered, when they found, amid the cinders of the pile,
that heart which had defied the bravest, unscathed by fire, and
ominous to them of fearful retribution.

-- 242 --

CHAPTER XII. ELEGY.

This admirable heroine, to whom the more generous superstition of the ancients
would have erected altars, was, on the pretence of heresy and magic, delivered over
alive to the flames, and expiated by that dreadful punishment, for the signal services
which she had rendered to her prince and to her native country.”

Hume, chap. XX.

[figure description] Page 242.[end figure description]



The moon had set behind the tufted hill,
The silent stars — though waning — glimmered still,
The drowsy woods were steeped in voiceless rest,
Dead stillness brooded o'er the water's breast,
The cloudless firmament was spread on high
Dark, but transparent, like the liquid eye
Of Andalusian maid, in orange grove,
Dissolved in rapture at the tale of love.
Nor voice of man, nor cry of passing bird,
Nor ban-dog's bay from cot or keep, was heard;
The wolves were hushed in tangled coverts deep,
The very owls had wailed themselves to sleep:
But fresher yet the breeze came murmuring by,
And colder breathed the air, as morn drew nigh.
The paly streaks, that told of coming day,
Dappled the horizon's verge with feeble ray;
Yet one, who paused on yonder hillock's brow,
Above the blooming plain which smiled below,
Might linger there, nor dream a city's pride
Was slumbering by that sluggish river's side;
Though close beneath, in darkest garb arrayed,
Blent with the forest's gloom, the mountain's shade,
A gorgeous town lay stretched; with streets sublime,
Turret, and dome, and spires of olden time,
Teeming with life and wealth — war's stern array,
The cares of commerce, and the church's sway!
No crash of wheels, nor hum of erowds was there,
Nor neigh of warlike steeds, nor torch's glare;

-- 243 --

[figure description] Page 243.[end figure description]



All whelmed alike in night's oblivious pall!
The drowsy watchers nodded on the wall —
The haughty conqueror in his trophied bed —
The slave in chains — the serf in lowly shed.
But one was there — whose eyes nor night could close,
Nor opiate draughts could lull to calm repose.
In bloom of beauty, in youth's earliest flower,
Condemned to brave the inevitable hour, —
To quit the verdant earth, the genial sun,
Ere half her course of womanhood was run, —
Unbent by years — without one silver hair
In her bright tresses; ignorant of care,
Of pain, or sorrow; while the world was new,
While life was beautiful, and friends seemed true, —
Doomed to the worst extremity of pain,
Which flesh can writhe beneath, and not sustain —
To die in fire, unhouselled and unshriven,
Scorned by her murderers, and shut out from heaven —
The maid of Orleans. She whose sacred brand
Had wrought deliverance to her native land —
Had slaked the bowstring in the archer's blood,
And tamed the Island Leopard's* furious mood,
She who had crowned a monarch — who had raised
A nation from the dust — whose name was praised
In court and cottage, from the snowy chain
Of Alpine Jura, to the western main, —
Her country's guardian — fettered and alone
In patient helplessness she sat: no groan
Passed from her ashy lips; her mind's control
O'erpowered the whirlwind passion of her soul:
Calm had she bent the knee, and humbly prayed
From Him, who gives to all who seek, His aid.
Humbly she knelt, and self-absolved she rose;
Tried in success, and purified by woes,

-- 244 --

[figure description] Page 244.[end figure description]



She felt her glowing spirit mount the skies
To meet the witness of “those perfect eyes”
Which endless time nor boundless space can blind,
Secure in her Redeemer, and resigned
To bear all torments, in that narrow road
Which leads, through death, to glory's pure abode.
She turned to take a long, a last farewell
Of the dear country she had served so well —
Of the dark skies — and each peculiar star,
Whose melancholy glance she had loved afar
In her own vale, while France as yet was free!
She saw the Seine rush proudly to the sea —
She saw the foliage in the breezes wave —
The flowery truf, that might not yield a grave
To its heroic daughter: but her mind
Marked not the hurrying flood, nor heard the wind.
Far! far away, her faney's eye did roam
To the known landseape, and the cottage home;
The willows bending o'er the argent rill;
The rustic shrine, and the familiar hill;
The lawns, where oft her pastured flocks would stray;
The village-green, where still on festive day
She led with artless grace the rural dance,
All hearts subduing with untutored glance;
The cheerful hearth; the calm though humble bed;
The dreamless sleep which hovered round her head;
The days of innocence; the nights of peace.
Alas! that hours like these should ever cease!
Forth rushed the burning tears! not one by one,
But bursting out as mountain streamlets run —
Her mother's face benign, her father's smile,
Palpably beaming on her heart the while,
Till, in that gush of soul, she well might deem
The dead restored by no uncertain dream.
Yet soon that passion passed — a sudden start
Called back the crimson current from her heart,
And flushed her cheek with indignation's tide.

-- 245 --

[figure description] Page 245.[end figure description]



“Shall I — the maid of Are — shall I,” she cried,
“Weep like a village damsel for some toy
Of childish love — I, who have known the joy
Of triumph and high glory — who am styled
My country's savior — France's noblest child?”
She ceased! — for, as she spake, with plaintive swell
Answering her words of pride, a ponderous bell
Rang out its deadly summons! Well she knew
The sound of terror; and the transient hue
Which shamed but now the tints of breaking morn,
Had vanished from her brow; yet still upborne
By calm submission, and the holy zeal,
Which erst had nerved her arm to point the steel,
She stood unblenching. To the place of shame —
Branded* for ever with the virgin's name —
They led her forth, in the resistless might
Of maiden virtue — girt, as to the fight,
In panoply of mail — her long dark hair
Unbraided, and her features firm as fair.
Stern Bedford gazed upon her dauntless mien
With half-repentant wonder! He had seen,
Unmoved and fierce, all bursts of female fear,
Had scorned the sigh, and revelled in the tear;
But the wild courage of that heavenly face
Half-moved his iron heart to deeds of grace.
The free-born archers of the ocean isle
Reluctant marched along; no vengeful smile
Mantling their rugged brows — that band had rued
The victim's valor in their dearest blood,
Yet not for that would they consign to flame
A glorious spirit, and a woman's frame!
The goal was gained — and ye do still forbear
To speak ve Thunders! Where, O Tempests, where
Are your tornadoes, that ye do not burst
Whelming with heavenly streams the flame accurst?

-- 246 --

[figure description] Page 246.[end figure description]



They bound her to the stake, and tore away
The arms she bore in many a glorious day:
Yet still she trembled not! They touched the pyre
And the red torrent of devouring fire —
Broad as a chieftain's banner — streamed on high,
E'en to the abhorrent skies! — Yet not a cry
From out the volumed conflagration broke;
Nor sound was heard, save when the eddying smoke
Roared from its crackling canopy! A sob
Heaved the assembled concourse — a wild throb
Of anguish and remorse! — A secret dread!
Sank on the bravest heart, and stunned the firmest head
Fools? did they deem that flames could check thy course,
Immortal Freedom — or that human force
Could cope with the Eternal? That pure blood
Tainted each gale, and crimsoned every flood,
Through Gaul's wide confines, till her sons arose
An overwhelming landstorm* on their foes,
And piled, with hands unbound, a deathless shrine,
And kindled on their hearths a spark divine,
Unquenched for ages, whose immortal ray
Still brightens more and more to perfect day.
eaf581n3

* The original bearing on the royal shield and standard of England were not three
lions, but three leopards or libbords, as they are called in the old chronicles, and were
first assumed by Edward I.; but were changed, in process of time, for the nobler brute
which now contends with the unicorn.

eaf581n4

* The Place de la Pucelle, at Rouen, where this infamous tragedy was enacted.

eaf581n5

* We have here ventured to anglicise the German word landsturm, the literal meaning
of which we have given above; the application of the word is, “the rising in mass of
the whole population against a foreign invader,” and the image appeared to us so highly
poetical, that, considering the ancient affinities of the German and English languages, we
had no hesitation in appropriating the word.

-- --

p581-252 HAMILTON OF BOTHWELHAUGH; Or, the Massacre of St. Bartholomew A DARK SCENE IN PARIS. 1565.

[figure description] Page 247.[end figure description]



Let the great Gods,
That keep this dreadful pudder o'er our heads,
Find out their enemies now. Tremble, thou wretch,
That hast within thee undivulged crimes,
Unwhipped of justice! Hide thee, thou bloody hand;
Thou perjured, and thou simular of virtue,
That art incestuous! Caitiff, to pieces shake,
That under covert and convenient seeming
Has practised on man's life! — Close pent-up guilts,
Rive your concealing continents, and cry
These dreadful summoners grace! — I am a man
More sinned against than sinning.
King Lear, Act III., Scene 2.

The shadows of evening had settled down upon the moor
and the morass, the tangled brakes and haunted ravines of Ettrick,
with more than the wonted gloom of a December's night;
the distant moanings of the heavy gale foretold the storm that
was already brewing in the west, and a few broad flakes of

-- 248 --

[figure description] Page 248.[end figure description]

snow were felt, rather than seen, flitting through the gloomy
atmosphere. There needed no extraordinary sagacity to foresee
the sure approach of one of those tremendous flurries, as
they are termed, of hurricane and hail, which, bewildering to
the stranger in the full light of day, become perilous and appalling
even to the hardy natives, when encountered amid the
hills in the hours of solitude and darkness.

But it would seem that neither tempest nor obscurity had
power to check the solitary rider, who journeyed over hill and
dale with such unfaltering resolution, although at times it required
all the spirit and address of an accomplished cavalier to
force his jaded horse against the gusts which now raved across
the unsheltered moorland with almost irresistible violence.
The traveller was a tall and powerful man, whose firm seat and
martial bearing denoted the practised warrior, even more than
the arms, without which, in those days of wrong and rapine,
no one could hope to travel in security through districts of a
far less doubtful character than the marches of the Scottish
border. He wore an open headpiece, or bacinet of steel,
which, although its polish had been dimmed by the rust of
many a wintry day, yet glittered through the haze; a coat of
strong buff leather, once richly laced and fringed, though now
defaced and soiled, from many a hard-fought field — a heavy
gorget and broad plates upon the shoulders, with huge jack-boots
extending to the middle of the thigh, completed his defensive
arms. His weapons, however, partook strangely of
the equipments of a modern trooper, blended with that of the
paladins of chivalry; for in holsters, at his saddle-bow, were
suspended a pair of petronels, as they then were called — of a
construction infinitely more cumbrous, and scarce less bulky,
than the carabine of Napoleon's cuirassiers — while one of
those tremendous espaldrons, or two-handed swords, which had
not as yet become entirely obsolete — its huge crossed hilt

-- 249 --

[figure description] Page 249.[end figure description]

rising far above the shoulder of the wearer — jarred against
spur and stirrup with its ponderous scabbard.

The noble horse which bore him, carefully as it had been
selected for extraordinary points of blood and bone, was now
so utterly overdone with toil, that he reeled and tottered before
the sweeping blast, as though each freshening of the gale must
bear him to the earth. It was not, however, a moment in
which the rider could afford to spare his faithful servant; for
not only would it have been inevitable destruction to both man
and beast, to have passed the night upon those dreary wolds,
but the place and the hour had workers of evil more fearful
than the pelting shower, in the fierce mosstroopers of that dark
and dangerous district; the spur, therefore, and the curb, were
the only answers to his frequent stumbles, that the exigencies
of the situation would allow. A long and ragged hill, channelled
by many a petty torrent, with here and there a stunted
bush, or bare crag, looming against the gray horizon, stretched
its wearisome length before him; but so bitterly did the arrowy
sleet drive into his face, and so deeply was the snow already
drifted in every hollow pass and sheltered gully, that it
seemed impossible for any human eye to discover the meanders
of that rarely-travelled path. No hesitation, however, was to
be discovered in the dauntless eagerness with which he still
pressed onward, as though every inch of the snow-clad wilderness
were as familiar to his ken as the hall of his fathers. An
hour of toil and peril had elapsed before the summit was gained,
and the prospect, though still wild, became, at every step, less
dreary and monotonous. A thick growth of broom and brackens,
intermingled with the silver birch, and the still verdant
holly, clothed the gradual descent, while, at no wide intervals,
some gigantic beech or gnarled and twisted oak remained to
tell where once had flourished the mighty Caledonian forest.
In the budding time of spring there is no fairer region

-- 250 --

[figure description] Page 250.[end figure description]

throughout the varied scenery of Scotland, than the far-famed banks
of Esk; nor when autumn has cast her rich, though melancholy
tints upon the woodland, and the purple bloom of the
heather has succeeded to the greenness of the young herbage,
is the beauty of the declining, less attractive than that of the
mellowing, year; and even now, although the cold gale sighed
and howled among the creaking branches, there was something
less mournful in its tones, than when they swept, like the cry
of spirits, unmingled with any sound of earth across the naked
moor. Ere long the signs of man were apparent, first in solitary
pastures girded by dry stone dikes, and framed, as it
were, in a dark setting of coppice — then in continuous crofts,
with their lines of sheltering sycamores, and here and there
the rude peel-house of some feudal proprietor overlooking its
rural dependencies from battlement and bartizan. The track
was now more clearly marked, following the windings of a
tributary to the foaming Esk; the storm, too, had, in some degree,
abated, and the moon shone forth at intervals, from behind
the scudding wrack.

The rider, whose faculties had hitherto been occupied entirely
in the management of his horse, now looked abroad with
an air of satisfaction, as one who has reached, at length, the
haven of his hopes; his eye dwelt serenely on those inanimate
objects, which become so dear to the heart when connected
with recollections of the home which they environ; and even
his jaded beast gave token, by erected ear and livelier motion,
that he too was aware that his toils were well nigh ended.
Suddenly, as he wheeled abruptly round a promontory of rock
and wood, a gleam of light, as from a distant casement, flashed
for an instant on his sight, and was lost again to view, as the
ground fell precipitously to the brink of the stream. It seemed
an age to the wayworn soldier ere that brief ravine was passed,
and the welcome ray again shone out to greet him. For

-- 251 --

[figure description] Page 251.[end figure description]

another mile that beacon star was hidden a hundred times by
branch or brier, and a hundred times returned to bless his
soul; till at length revealed by the glare of its broad windows,
the lordly pile of Woodhouselee stood forth in bold relief from
the sheltering foliage of its secluded dell. “Dame Margaret
holds high festival to-night,” muttered the baron, beneath his
thick mustache, but there was a something in the tone which
belied the sentiment his words expressed, as if the speaker
would fain have imposed upon himself, and quelled some lurking
apprehension by the half-affected jest. And, in truth, the
noble Hamilton had rather looked for the sad solitude of a
well-night widowed bride, than for the mirth and revelry,
which became each instant more apparent, not in the illumination
only, but in the bursts of merriment and music that were
audible in every lull of the western gale.

A year had rolled its heavy hours along, since he had left
his lovely Margaret, a newly-wedded bride, in that forsaken
hall, to wield his blade in defence of Scotland's ill-starred
Mary. A fearful gloom had settled upon the champion's brow,
from the sad moment when he had torn himself from the embrace
of his distracted wife, and dashed his charger to its
speed, nor dared to look behind till the first ridge of hill had
concealed the temptations of his happy home. Never, for a
moment, had he hoped for success in that ill-omened cause;
never had he deemed that Mary would live again to fill the
throne of her forefathers; but honor — the honor of his name,
of his clan, and of his country — called him to lead his hardy
spears to join the muster of his princely chief; and, with a
heavy heart, but an undaunted spirit, had he lent his voice to
swell the cry of “God, and the Queen,” and spurred his
charger in the van of every skirmish, till the fatal action of
Langside destroyed the last hopes of his devoted party, and
drove the hapless Mary to seek protection from the honor and

-- 252 --

[figure description] Page 252.[end figure description]

compassion of her lion-hearted rival, the cruel and despotic
Elizabeth. Escaped from the perils of the field, he had fallen
into the hands of the infuriated lords, and doomed to seal his
allegiance on the scaffold, he had scarcely ever hoped to fold
his Margaret to his heart, or bless his infant son, ere he should
die. Month after month he lay in hopeless durance, lamenting
his own approaching dissolution less — far less — than the
effusion of noble blood, which daily glutted the vengeance of
his conquerors. Tidings, he had received none; nor was it
probable that she, for whom alone he lived, had obtained the
least assurance of her husband's situation; — hard she must
know his lot, and precarious, if not hopeless, his preservation.
For how, when Seyton, and Fleming, and Ogilvie, and Huntly,
were dispersed and slain — how should a Hamilton be safe?—
Or how — when the adherents of their wretched mistress
were prescribed and hunted down like beasts of chase — should
Bothwelhaugh alone be unharmed? When a pardon from the
regent's hand was tendered to the noble captive, it was with
feelings more nearly allied to frenzy than to joy, that he had
issued from the gloom of his dungeon, into the free air of
heaven. His limbs were again free — but to his mind there
was no freedom. Care, and defeat, and failure, had shed a
constant twilight over a temperament once buoyant and elastic,
beyond the boldest spirits of his age. Fiery, generous, and
enthusiastic, he had loved — as he had fought — almost with
fury. And, as is not unfrequently the case, the affections of
the rash and daring lover were wound up in the well-being of
the meekest, fairest flower of Scottish land.

Three months had hardly elapsed between the accomplishment
of all his joys in the possession of his gentle Margaret,
and the wide alarums that rang through every glen and cleugh,
when Mary burst from her imprisonment to draw a deeper ruin
on her devoted followers, and her own royal head; yet, in

-- 253 --

[figure description] Page 253.[end figure description]

those three months, the very nature of the borderer had been
changed. He, who was never at rest, save in the saddle;
who had no pleasures but in the foray or the fight, would loiter
now, “from morn to dewy eve,” in the bower of his bride.
With her he would wander whole days among the lovely
scenery of Roslin and of Hawthornden, or pore upon the
chansons and virelain, which had been transplanted from the
courtly realms of France to the bleak hills of Scotland. With
her he forgot the turbulent excitements of his former course in
the mild tranquillity of domestic bliss. With her he had resolved
to live, heedless of the world's sorrow, and, in her
arms, he had hoped to die. He was torn from her, and, from
that hour, hope was dead within him. He was condemned to
die, but recked not of his doom! He was set free, and he rejoiced
not! Even at the instant when he received advices
of her welfare, he felt no happiness. A heavy shadow hung
over him; a deep-engrossing sense of future evil — which,
though his reason might despise it, yet struck his spirits down
to the very dust, and cowed his high heart with unresisted
terror. When he had mounted his best horse, a pardoned, unattainted
noble, it was rather with the air of a wretch on his
way to the place of doom, than of a youthful bridegroom
speeding, in all the eagerness of joyful hope, to the chosen
of his bosom.

Gradually, however, as he neared the house of his fathers,
and learned that the devastating tide of war had swept past, at
a distance, leaving these rugged vales in unassailed security;
as he ascertained from the wandering hunter, or the lonely
shepherd of the hills, that his adored Margaret still sat unharmed
in her solitary bower, without a cause of sorrow, save
the absence of her lord, he had succeeded in casting grief behind
him. The free air of his native hills had dispelled the
gloom, which, for many a weary month, had weighed so

-- 254 --

[figure description] Page 254.[end figure description]

heavily upon his soul; and, at times, a touch of that reckless
gayety of mood, which had distinguished him of yore at the
feast and in the fray, broke forth in snatches of some lively
song, startling the moorland echoes with their unaccustomed
glee. Rapidly, however, as his mind had regained its native
elasticity, and loftily as his hopes had soared in their recovered
confidence, yet, with tenfold rapidly, did those vain hopes
sink, when his eyes beheld that strange illumination, and his
unwilling ears admitted those ill-timed sounds of glee. It was
not, however, with the poignant acuteness of an unexpected
blow, but rather with the stern and gloomy bitterness of a
long-foreseen calamity, that this new certainty of evil smote
upon his senses. Evil it must be! For how should she, on
whose affections he had staked his all, give loose to merriment,
while her wedded lord was languishing in a dark and
silent dungeon? How should she find pleasure in the dance,
or lend her soul to the voluptuous strains of the minstrel, unless
another tale of fickleness and falsehood were to be added
to the gloomy annals of human sin and misery? An overwhelming
rush of dark and terrible thoughts burst instantaneously
upon his mind. Love — jealousy — revenge, burning
almost to frenzy, were mingled with despondency, and doubt,
and terror! Yet, to the honor of his noble nature be it spoken,
the struggle lasted but for one instant! The untainted purity,
the sweet humility, the hallowed devotion of his bride rose on
his softened memory, and swept each dark suspicion from his
soul, almost before it had found birth — but, with repentance
for his momentary distrust of her, whom he now felt to be far,
far above the slightest taint of calumny or doubt, his fears increased
to such a point, that the bold warrior trembled in his
saddle like a weakly child, and his steel harness clattered on
his limbs convulsed as by an ague. Then, as his dread became
more definite, he gored his weary charger with the spur,

-- 255 --

[figure description] Page 255.[end figure description]

whirled his tremendous weapon from scabbard, and, with his
battle-cry, a “Hamilton to the rescue!” quivering on his lips,
ere a second had elapsed, he was driving along the broken
road at a pace, which, from the previous exhaustion of both
horse and rider, would have been deemed beyond the bounds
of nature. Hill and hollow, rock and wood, just glanced, like
meteors, on his view, and were swallowed up in distance, as
he rushed along. A short half mile was yet between him and
the solution of his hopes or fears. The path, which had
hitherto swept along the northern margin of the Eske, now
turned abruptly to the right, and, diving precipitously into the
dell, crossed the channel of the torrent by a ford, so dangerous
at periods from the rapid floods, which come down from the
moorlands after every summer's shower, and every winter's
storm, that a high and narrow bridge of planks had been
thrown across the chasm for the benefit of the timid or infirm.
No parapet or rail defended the sides of this perilous causeway,
though, scarcely a yard in breadth, it was reared high
above the slaty bed, supported partially by piers of rugged
masonry, and partially by blocks of the living rock, through
which the everlasting stream had cleft itself a passage. At a
single glance the borderer perceived, from the brawling fury
with which the turbid spray was hurled against the creaking
arches, that death must be the inevitable lot of any who should
brave the swollen ford. Without a pause, however, he drove
his steed, by dint of spur and tightened rein, across the clattering
planks. The hand of Providence was there! For, had
the charger's foot diverged one inch's breadth from its direction,
both horse and man had perished; the smallest swerve,
the slightest stumble, must have hurled them headlong to destruction.
Once only did his hoofs clash on the echoing timber,
a second stride, and the firm rock rang beneath him.
But scarcely had he cleared the bridge, before the horse swung

-- 256 --

[figure description] Page 256.[end figure description]

round, in mortal terror, as it were, of some aërial shape beheld
by him alone, with a violence that might well have cast a lessexperienced
rider from his seat, ere he had discovered the
cause of his disaster. As it was, although with every advantage
of support from the steady hand and practised skill of the
cavalier, the over-driven beast staggered a pace or two, then,
with a heavy, though fruitless effort at recovery, fell, rolled
over and over, never to rise, and, ere-its master had regained
his footing, had stretched out all its limbs in the rigidity of
death.

Shaken as he was by the sudden shock, Hamilton had
sprung up, sword in hand, even with the speed of light; the
idea of an ambush flashed upon his senses as he fell, and he
arose prepared for deadly strife. But the brandished blade
sank powerless, and the half-uttered shout was smothered in a
prayer, as he beheld a tall and shadowy figure, white as the
drifted snow, its long, loose tresses floating on the wind, and
its pale lips uttering strange sounds of thrilling laughter.
Erect upon the last abutment of the bridge, the form, whatever
it might be, though it had escaped the notice of the rider, occupied
by the urgency of his position, had startled the horse
almost into the jaws of death, and, for a moment, as the soldier
gazed upon the apparition, the life-blood curdled at his
heart. Fearlessly, joyously, would he have plunged into the
mortal conflict; but thus arrayed against the powers of another
world, confirmed as such visions were in that dark age, even
by the doctrines of his church, what wonder that the boldest
spirit should shrink back from the unequal contest? Not
long, however, could fear, even of a supernatural caste, appal
a mind so resolute at all times, and now so wrought to desperation,
as that of Hamilton. “Maria sanctissima,” he muttered—
“ora pro nobis! Our border tales are true; it is the spirit
of the stormy water! But there is that within my soul

-- 257 --

[figure description] Page 257.[end figure description]

tonight that I must on, though the arch-fiend himself should
strive to bar my passage.” Grasping his ponderous weapon,
he strode forward, as if to meet an earthly foeman, calmly
resolved to prove his might against the terrors of a world invisible.
“In the name of him,” he whispered through his
hard-clenched teeth, “of whose most holy death thou hast no
portion, hence to thine-appointed place!” The shriek, which
burst from the ghastly form to whom he spake, might well
have raised the dead, if aught of earth had power to rend
their cerements, so high, so spiritually-piercing were its tones.
It ended, and a burst of horrid laughter rang upon the night-air,
and then the piteous wailing of unspeakable despair. The
moon, which had again been hidden for a while, now streamed
forth gloriously from a chasm in the rolling vapors, so suddenly
and so splendidly did the bright rays illuminate that
pallid shape, that, for an instant, he believed the light an emanation
from the form itself; but, in that instant, he recognised
the delicate and graceful limbs, the features lovely, despite
their livid paleness, of his own Margaret. Not a shade of
color varied the dead whiteness of her cheek or lip — not a
spark of intelligence gleamed from those eyes, once the
sources of unutterable love and lustre. The superb figure
scarcely veiled by one thin robe of linen — the bosom, pulseless
as it seemed, to which was clasped a naked, new-born
babe — even the tones of her voice, altered as they were and
terrible, were all his Margaret's. Not a doubt existed in his
mind but that the spirit of his wife stood thus revealed before
him; and, as the conviction became strong, fear departed.
Grief, deep grief, was visible upon his brow; but grief exalted,
as it were, and purified by communion with the sainted
and imperishable part of one, who, even while loaded with the
imperfections of the mortal clay, had ever seemed a being
allied to heaven, more nearly than to earth.

-- 258 --

[figure description] Page 258.[end figure description]

Casting his sword far from him, he sank silently upon his
knees beside the stiffening carcase of his charger; with arms
outstretched, extended neck, and parted lips, he paused in
breathless expectation. Folding the infant closer to her cold
embrace, as though no mortal eye beheld, or ear attended, she
warbled, in a voice of surpassing sweetness, one of the most
pathetic ballads of her tuneful country: —



“Balow,* she sang, my waesome babe,
Lye still, for luve o' me!
Though mirk the night, and keen the blast,
My breast sall cherish thee.


“Balow, she sang, though friends are fause,
And foes do harry me,
Lye still, my babe — my winsome babe —
Or I sall surely dee.


“The castle-hearth is cauld, my child,
Toom is the castle ha' —
Our hame is in the muirland wild,
Our bed i' the drifted snaw.


“Thy father's wandering far awa,
Thy mither's like to dee,
Thy gudesire's in the auld kirk garth,
And there's nane to succor thee.


“And never, never mair, my babe,
Shall we twa link thegither,
When leaves are green, and lavrocks§ sing,
I' the blithesome simmer weather.


“When leaves are green, and lavrocks sing,
On ilka broomy knowe,&verbar2;
Then thou salt sport, my darling doo,
But I'll be cauld, and low.


“But yet — she sang — balow my babe,
Lye still for luve o' me,
Lye still, my babe, my winsome babe,
Or I sall surely dee.”

-- 259 --

[figure description] Page 259.[end figure description]

As her plaintive song ended, she flung an arm aloft with a
wild expression of terror, “Help! help!” she screamed; “to
arms! the foe! save — save me, Hamilton! — my lord, my
life, preserve me! O God! O God, is there no help from
earth, or heaven? Unhand me, villains! dearly shall ye rue
this night when Hamilton returns. Give me my child — my
blessed boy. Oh! mercy, mercy!” — Like a thunderbolt the
truth smote on his soul. It was his wife — his living wife —
driven forth into the snowy fields to perish with her babe. At
a single bound he stood beside her; madly he cast his arms
around her icy form — “Margaret,” he sobbed upon her bosom;
“my own — own Margaret, thy Hamilton is here.” “Villain,”
she shrieked; “thou Hamilton! avaunt! I know thee not!
would — would to God, my princely Hamilton were here; but
his glorious form I never shall behold again! But, see!” she
cried, “if thou hast yet a spark of mercy in thine iron heart,
receive and bear mine infant to his father's arms; behold;”
she moved the little body from her shivering breast, gazed
wistfully upon its shrunken features, and then, as the fatal
truth became apparent, “Cold — cold! oh! merciful Heaven!”
she faltered forth in calmer tones, and sank from her husband's
grasp upon the chilly soil. It was in vain that her half-frenzied
lord stripped his own frame of garment after garment to
fence her from the piercing storm; it was in vain that he
chafed her frozen limbs, and strove to wake her into life by
his warm breath; long did she lie sobbing and trembling as
though her heart would leap from its place, but not a symptom
of returning animation blessed his hopes; gradually she was
sinking into that sleep which knows no waking; pain and
grief were nearly over, and it seemed as if she were about to
pass, without another struggle, into the presence of her Creator.
Suddenly she rallied; her long-fringed lashes rose, and,
as she turned her eyes upon her husband's face, he saw, with

-- 260 --

[figure description] Page 260.[end figure description]

momentary rapture, that the wild glare of insanity had faded
from those liquid orbs, and that she knew him. “Was it a
dream?” she said; “O Hamilton, beloved husband, it is indeed
thus that we have met; met only to be parted for ever!
My babe, my blessed babe has gone before me. I saw his
little limbs convulsed with the last agony of cold, I felt the
last flutter of his balmy breath upon my lips, and then my
reason fled! But blessed be the Virgin, I have seen, and
known my lord.” Her words came forth more slowly, and, at
every pause, that dread forerunner of dissolution, the death-rattle,
was distinctly audible. “Fly, fly from this accursed
spot. Promise — that you will fly to save your precious life!
Oh! Hamilton — I am going — kiss me yet once again — bless
you, my husband — the ho — ly Virgin bless you — husband —
husband!”

eaf581n6* Balow, lullaby. eaf581n7Mirk, dark. eaf581n11Toom, empty. eaf581n8§ Lavrock, skylark. eaf581n9&verbar2; Knowe, knoll, hillock. eaf581n10Doo, dove.

-- 261 --



I gazed upon him where he lay,
And watched his spirit ebb away
Though pierced like pard by hunter's steel,
He felt not half that now I feel.
I searched, but vainly searched, to find
The workings of a wounded mind;
Each feature of that sullen corse
Betrayed his rage but no remorse.
Oh, what had vengeance given to trace
Despair upon his dying face.
Byron.

[figure description] Page 261.[end figure description]

The severity of winter had already begun to relax, although
the season of its endurance had not yet passed away; for, as
it not unfrequently happens, the unwonted rigor, which had
characterized the last months of 1568, was succeeded by a
scarcely less unusual mildness in the commencement of the
following year. The air was mild, and, for the most part,
southerly; and the continuance of soft and misty weather had
clothed the meadows with a premature and transitory verdure.
The young grass pushed forth its tender blades from the
mound which covered all that earth might claim of the hapless
wife of Hamilton, the small birds chirped above her silent
home, and in the vales which she had gladdened by her presence,
it seemed as though her gentle virtues were forgotten
almost before her limbs had perished in their untimely sepulchre.
One heart, however, there still beat, that never would
forget; one heart that would have deemed forgetfulness the
deepest curse it could be made to feel, although the gift of
memory was but the source of unavailing sorrow and despair.

-- 262 --

[figure description] Page 262.[end figure description]

Experience has fully shown that to no frame of mind is grief
more poignantly acute than to such as having been fashioned
by nature in a stern and rugged mould, averse to sympathy,
and hardly susceptible of any tender emotion have, by some
fortuitous circumstances, and in some unguarded hour, been
surrendered to the dominion of one master passion, which has
worked, in time, an entire revulsion of their feelings, and
changed the very aim of their existence. Such had been the
fate of Bothwelhaugh; restless, fierce, and ambitious, as he
has been pictured in his unbridled youth; accustomed to speak
and think of women with license and contempt, he had been
affected by the sweetness and pure love of his young bride to
a degree, which souls like his alone are able to conceive; and
when deprived of her in a manner so fearfully horrible, and
with details so aggravating, the effects produced on his demeanor
were proportioned only to the event which gave them
birth.

No sudden burst of violence, no fierce display of temper,
such as, in his days of unrestrained indulgence, he hath been
wont to show at the loss of a favorite falcon, or a faithful
hound, followed upon this his first true cause for sorrow. Not
a tear moistened his burning eyeballs, not a sob relieved the
choking of his throat, as he followed his first and only love to
her eternal home; a heavy stupor was upon him; he moved,
spoke, and acted as if by instinct, rather than by volition; and
there were those who deemed that his brain had received a
shock that would paralyze its faculties for ever, and that the
high souled and sagacious Hamilton was henceforth to be
rated as a moody, moping idiot. Not long, however, did this
unusual temper continue; for scarcely had he seen the last remains
of the only being he had ever loved committed to earth,
ere, to the eye of a superficial observer, he appeared solely occupied
in the management of his departure from the patrimony

-- 263 --

[figure description] Page 263.[end figure description]

of his immemorial ancestors; few, indeed, and brief were his
preparations; a charger of matchless strength and symmetry,
was easily provided on that warlike frontier to supply the place
of that which had borne him on his fatal journey; his arms
were carefully inspected, the rust wiped from his two-handed
blade, and the powder freshened in his clumsy, but effective,
firearms; and, lastly, a dozen of the hardiest riders of the
border side had preferred the fortunes of their natural chief, although
his star was overcast, to the usurped dominions of him
who, by the haughty regent's favor, possessed the confiscated
demesnes of a better and braver man. Mounted on horses
famed for their hardiness and speed, and trained to all the
varied purposes of war; their bright and soldier-like accoutrements
contrasting strangely with the wild expression of their
features, their untrimmed beards, and shaggy locks, the small
band, as they leaned on their long lances, or secured their
slight equipments, around the solitary tower in which their
leader had passed the melancholy hours of his sojourn, presented
a picture of singular romance and beauty. Horses
neighed and stamped in the echoing court-yard, armor clashed,
and spurs jingled, and louder than all were heard the eager
and excited voices of the untamed borderers; but every sound
was hushed as their stern chief came forth, surveyed the harness
of every trooper, and the caparison of every steed in silence,
threw himself upon his horse, and wheeled his handful
of men at a hard trot upon the road toward the Scottish capital.
Hardly a mile of their route had been passed, and the
troop was diving into the very glen which had witnessed the
downfall of Hamilton's sole earthly hope, when the vidette fell
hastily back with notice of the approach of horsemen. Hurrying
forward, they had already cleared the ravine, when they
beheld some half score lancers winding down toward the rugged
ford, the followers, it seemed, of a knight who had already

-- 264 --

[figure description] Page 264.[end figure description]

passed the river. There needed not a moment's halt to array
his fresh steeds and ready warriors for the charge; if such
were to be the result of the encounter. At a glance had Hamilton
discovered the person of the regent's minion, the cold-blooded,
relentless hater, who had wreaked his coward spite
upon his unoffending, helpless wife; nor were his followers
slower in recognising the usurper of their chieftain's patrimony.
With a fierce and triumphant yell, they dashed their spurs into
their horses' flanks, and with levelled spears and presented
match-locks, threatened inevitable destruction to the victim
who was thus hopelessly surrendered to their mercy. The
nearest of his train was separated from him by the wide and
stony channel of the Eske, nor was it possible that he could
be joined by succor in time to preserve him from the fury of
those wild avengers. To the astonishment, however, of both
parties, Bothwelhaugh, who had only learned the deadly intentions
of his men from the hoarse clamor with which they
greeted the appearance of their destined prey, himself reined
up his horse with a shock so sudden that it had nearly thrown
him on his haunches — “How now!” he shouted, in the short
tones of resolution; “vassals! halt, or I cleave the foremost
to his teeth! Saint Mary aid us; but we have fair discipline!”
His determined words, no less than the readiness
with which he had upon the instant beat down the lances of
the fiercest troopers, arrested their wild violence; and before
the intended victim had prepared his mind either for resistance
or submission, the peril was at an end.

Wheeling his party upon the narrow green beside the bridge,
the bereaved husband halted, awaiting the approach of his wife's
destroyer, with an apathy which, to the veterans who had followed
him in many a bloody day, appeared no less incomprehensible
than shameful; while one by one the enemy filed
through the narrow pass formed, hesitated for a space, and

-- 265 --

[figure description] Page 265.[end figure description]

then, perceiving that no opposition would be offered to their
progress, marched onward with a steady front, and well-dissembled
resolution. Last of the troop, with downcast eye and
varying complexion, as though he scarcely dared to hope for
mercy from a man whom he had so irreparably injured, rode
the usurper, expecting at every step to hear the border slogan
pealing from the lips, and to feel the death-blow thundering
from the arm of him, to whom he had given such ample cause
to curse the hour when he was born. Motionless as a statue
state the noble Hamilton on his tall war-horse, his broadsword
at rest within its scabbard, and his countenance as calm, and
almost as dark, as midnight; — yet, whatever were the feelings
that induced the borderer to forego his vengeance, when circumstances
thus wooed him to the deed, it was evident that
mercy had no place within his soul at that tremendous moment.
The heavy gloom that dimmed his eye — the deep
scowl upon his brow — the compression of his lips — and the
quivering motion of his fingers, as they hovered upon the gripe
of his dagger, betokened no slight or transitory struggle; and
the deep breath drawn from the bottom of the chest, as the
hated minion disappeared, spoke, as plainly as words, the relief
which he experienced at the removal of so powerful a
temptation. “No!” he muttered between his teeth — “it
would have been a deed of madness! To have crushed the
jackall would but have roused the lion into caution! Let
them deem me coward — slave — fool! — if they will — so I
have my revenge!
” Again he resumed his route in silence,
nor did a word, save an occasional command, fall from him by
which the train of his sensations might have been discovered;
all day he pursued his march with unwearied diligence, barely
allowing such brief intervals of rest as might enable his
cattle to proceed with recruited vigor — and, while toiling
through the deep morass, or over the pathless hill, night closed,

-- 266 --

[figure description] Page 266.[end figure description]

starless and overcast, above his houseless head; but little mattered
it to such men as that determined soldier and his rugged
comrades, whether night found them on the lonely moor or in
the lighted hall. And if they thought at all upon the subject, it
was but to congratulate themselves on the fortunate obscurity
which agreed so well with their mysterious enterprise.

The second moon was in her wane, from that which had
beheld the death of Margaret, and her miserable babe; yet the
savage executor of her fate lorded it securely in the halls
which had so lately been the dwelling of female innocence
and peace. For a while men looked for a sure and speedy retribution
from the fatal wrath of him who had never yet been
known to fail a friend, or to forgive a foe; yet day succeeded
day, and, with the impunity of the murderer, the astonishment
at first, and ere long the scorn of all, pursued the recreant husband
and fugitive chief of a name once so noble. Some gray-haired
veterans there were, who would ominously shake their
heads, and press their fingers to the lip, when topics such as
these were broached, or hint that the lord of Bothwelhaugh
would bide his time, and that, if he were unaccountably slow
in seeking his revenge, he paused but to mak sicker;* generally,
however, an idea prevailed that the spirit of Hamilton
had been so utterly prostrated by the blow, that no gallant deed
of vengeance — which was held in those days of recent barbarism,
not only justifiable, but in the highest degree praiseworthy
and honorable — was now to be dreaded by his foes, or
hailed by his firm adherents. Little, however, did they know
the man whom they presumed to stigmatize as a recreant, or a
coward; and still less could they conceive the change, which
had been brought about by a single event in his formerly rash

-- 267 --

[figure description] Page 267.[end figure description]

and unthinking temper. Once, not an instant would have
elapsed between the commission of the crime and its punishment;
once, he would have rushed upon a thousand perils to
confront the man who wronged him, and would have set his
life at naught in avenging his tarnished honor. Now, on the
contrary, his bold and open hardihood was exchanged for a
keen and subtle cunning; now he hoarded, with a miser's
care that life which he had set upon a thousand times; not
that he loved his life, but that he had devoted it to the attainment
of one object, which had become the single aim of his
existence. It was from the quiver of Murray that the arrow
had been selected, which had pierced his love, and he haughtily
overlooked the wretched villain, who had aimed the dart,
in his anxiety to smite the mightier though remoter agent, who
furnished his tool with that power which had destroyed his all.

Successful in his ambitious projects, backed by the almost
omnipotent league of the covenanted lords, wielding the truncheon
of the regency as firmly as though it were a royal sceptre,
feared and honored by Scotland, respected by the lion-queen
of England, Murray entertained no doubt, harbored no
lurking dread, of a man too insignificant, as he deemed in his
overweening confidence, to cope with the occupant of Scotland's
throne.

Returning from an expedition through the vales of Esk and
Clyde, whose romantic waters had been dyed with blood by
his remorseless policy, leaving sad traces of his progress in
smoking villages and ruined towers, he had reached Linlithgow
on his progress toward his capital. Surrounded by a select
force of the best warriors from every lowland plain or high-land
glen, he had entered the antique town as the last sun that
was ever to set for him sank slowly into a bed of threatening
clouds; and all night long the streets of Linlithgow rang with
mingled sounds of war and revelry. From leagues around the

-- 268 --

[figure description] Page 268.[end figure description]

population of the country had crowded in to feast their eyes
with the triumphant entry, and pay their homage to the well
nigh royal conqueror; many an eye was sleepless on the
memorable night, but few from sorrow or anxiety; yet there
was one within the precincts of those antiquated walls, whose
presence, had it been whispered in the regent's ear, would
have shaken his dauntless heart with an unwonted tremor.
Overlooking from its Gothic bartizan, the market-place of the
old city, stood one of those gloomy dwellings, with its turretted
gable to the street, its oaken portal clenched with many
a massive spike and bar, and its narrow casements subdivided
by stone transoms, which are yet to be seen in several of the
Scottish boroughs, presenting evident traces of having been
erected in that iron time, when every man's house was in
truth his castle. Here, in a narrow gallery which commanded
the principal thoroughfare, without a light to cheer his solitude,
or fire to warm his limbs, watched the avenger. The night
was raw and gusty, yet he felt not the penetrating breath of
winter; he had ridden many a weary mile, yet his eyelids
felt no inclination to slumber; he had fasted since the preceding
night, yet he knew no hunger; he stood upon the
brink of murder, yet he shuddered not. Before the sun had
set, he had despatched his last attendant to the castle of his
princely kinsman the duke, who bore his name, and owned his
fealty; he had supplied his charger with the grain which was
to serve him for to-morrow's race, in one of the lower halls of
the deserted house; he had barricaded every portal with unwonted
deliberation, and secured the windows with chain and
bar; he had prepared all that was needful for the tragedy he
was about to perpetrate, and now he was alone with his conscience
and his God!

His mind, wrought to the highest pitch of resolution,
dreamed not of compunction, nor did he for an instant doubt

-- 269 --

[figure description] Page 269.[end figure description]

his full justification in the eyes of his Creator, although he was
lying in wait secretly to mark a fellow-being, as though he
were a beast of the chase. Nor indeed did he feel so much
of hesitation in leveling his rifle* at his brother man, as he
had often experienced in striking down the antlered monarch
of the waste. Oftentimes, when the beautiful deer had been
stretched at his feet by his unerring aim, with its graceful
limbs unstrung for ever, and its noble crest grovelling in
the dust, had he sorrowed in secret over the destruction he
had wrought for momentary pleasure; but no such thoughts
were here to meet his resolution, or to damp his anticipated
triumph. As he paced on his short beat with firm and measured
stride, he reckoned the minutes with trembling anxiety,
and as the successive hours clanged from the lofty steeple, he
cursed the space that yet divided him from his revenge; still,
amidst all his eagerness, he had the strength of mind to banish
from his thoughts all recollections of the grievance, which he
never recurred to but he felt his brain reel, and his nerves
tremble with fury, which he could neither guide nor moderate.
Night, however, though it may be tedious even to disgust, can
not endure for ever; and, in due time, the misty light of dawn
glimmered through the narrow panes upon the scene of fatal
preparation. The wall facing the window, hung from the

-- 270 --

[figure description] Page 270.[end figure description]

ceiling to the floor with black cloth, that no shadow might betray
the lurking enemy, the piles of bedding strewed upon the
floor to prevent a single footfall from awakening suspicion,
and, on a table by the casement, the match-lock rifle, with its
slow match already kindled, the horn and bullets ready for the
hand, no less than the accoutrements and bearing of the man,
proclaimed the fixed determination with which he had plotted,
and the cold-blooded preparation with which he was prompt to
execute his enemy's destruction.

As the morning broke, a wild flourish of trumpets sounded
the reveille ftom a distant quarter of the town, wherein his victim
had passed the hours of sleep in undisturbed tranquillity.
The sound fell upon the ear of Hamilton, and, thrilling to his
heart's core, stirred him like the horse of Job. Again he applied
himself to his task; again he reconnoitred every outlet
to the main street, and made assurance doubly sure that, for
ten minutes, at the least, the fastenings could resist any assaults
short of the shot of ordnance; he equipped his charger
with the lightest trappings, tried every buckle, and proved the
least important thong; then, as the time drew nigh, led him forth
silently to the rear of the building, whence a gloomy and neglected
garden conducted to an unfrequented lane, by which
he might gain access to the open country. Still, when all this
was finished, when the preparations were concluded, and his
escape provided to the utmost that human foresight could
effect, a tedious hour had yet to creep away before the success
of his machinations should be ascertained. Cautiously he retraced
his steps, and entering once more upon the scene of
action, prepared his weapon for the deed with scrupulous attention;
the first smile that had lightened his gloomy brow
now flashed across it as he drove the leaden messenger down
the tube, from which it was soon to be launched on its career
of blood; and raising the well-proved instrument to his

-- 271 --

[figure description] Page 271.[end figure description]

unerring eye, examined with a markman's skill its range and balance.
Then coolly, as though he were about to provide himself
against the inconveniences of a protracted chase, drawing from
a recess food and wine, he broke bread and drank, not without
satisfaction.

Hardly had he finished his slender meal before the distant
chime of the matin bells, proclaiming the earliest service of
the church, tinkled upon the breeze. Reverently; devoutly
did the future murderer sink upon his knees, and fervently did
he implore the aid of that Being, who, if it be not impious to
imagine the ideas of Divinity, must have looked down with abhorrence
on the supplication of one who was even then plotting
a deed of blood, unless the ignorance and barbarism of
the age might pass for some alleviation of individual error in
the sight of Him who is no less a God of mercy than of justice
and of truth. Strengthened in his awful purpose, and confident
of both the goodness and the approaching triumph of his
cause, Hamilton rose up from his ill-judged devotions. Suddenly
the roar of artillery shook the casements, and the din of
martial music, trumpet, horn, and kettle-drum, mingling in wild
discordance with the pibrochs of the highland clans, announced
that the regent had commenced his progress.

At once every symptom of anxiety or eagerness disappeared
from the lowering countenance of Hamilton; while there had
been uncertainty, the slightest possible shade of trepidation
had appeared in his demeanor; but now, as in the warlike
symphony, and the acclamations of the populace, he foresaw
the success of all his desperate machinations, he was calm
and self-possessed; now, when a meaner spirit would have
shrunk from the completion of the deed, which it had dared
to plan, but lacked the resolution to perform, the full extent
of his determination was most manifest. There was a quiet
composure in his eye, a serene complacency in the repose of

-- 272 --

[figure description] Page 272.[end figure description]

every feature, which, as considered in connection with his
dreadful purpose, was more appalling, than the fiercest burst
of passion. Firm as a statue he stood in the dark embrasure,
the ready weapon in his hand, and his keen glance watching
the approach of his doomed victim. Louder and louder
swelled the notes of triumph; and now the very words of the
applauding concourse became audible: “God save the regent!”
“Life to the noble Murray!” Then a score of lancers lightly
equipped, and nobly mounted, clattered along the echoing
street to clear a path for the procession; but their efforts were
exerted to no purpose, the populace, which thronged the area
of the place closed in behind the soldiers, as waves uniting in
the wake of some swift sailer, and, in their eagerness to prove
the extent of their good wishes, frustrated their own intent, and
rendered their favorite's doom more certain. Banner after banner,
troop after troop, swept onward! Glittering in all the gorgeousness
of steel and scarlet, marshalled by men whose fame
for warlike science and undaunted bravery might have challenged
the glory of earth's most widely-bruited heroes, elated
with recent victory, and proud of the unconquered leader whom
they guarded, they trampled on, “defying earth and confident
of heaven.” Morton was there, with his sneering smile and
downcast eye, as when he struck his poniard into the heart of
Rizzio; and Lindsay, of the Byres, sordid in his antiquated
garb and rusty armor, with the hardest heart beneath his iron
corslet that ever beat in a human breast; and Kircaldy, of the
Grange, the best and bravest soldier of the age; and the celebrated
Knox, riding in his clerical garb amidst the spears —
Knox, of whom it was justly spoken after his decease, that he had
never feared the face of man! and the chief of the Macfarlanes
with his shadowy tartans, and the eagle-feather in his bonnet,
and a thousand kilted caterans at his heels! But proudly as
the marshalled ranks proceeded on their march, and haughty

-- 273 --

[figure description] Page 273.[end figure description]

as was the bearing of the crested warriors, there was not a
man in all the train that could compare in thewes and sinews
with him who watched within. His closely-fitting dress of
chamois leather, displaying the faultless proportions of his
limbs, the elasticity of his tread, the majestic melancholy of
his expression, gained by the contrast, when viewed beside
the pomp and splendor of his haughty foemen. Another troop
of lancers striving in vain to remove the crowded spectators
from the route; and then, preceded by heralds in their quartered
tabards, amid the clang of instruments, and the redoubled
clamors of the multitude, on a gray, which had been cheaply
purchased at the price of an earl's ransom, sheathed from head
to heel in the tempered steel of Milan, Murray came forth, in
all but name a king. So closely did the crowd press forward,
that the chargers of the knights could barely move at a foot's
pace. Glencairn was at his right, and on his left, the truest
of his followers, Douglas of Parkhead.

The pomp had passed unnoticed; the well-known figures
had gleamed before the eyes of Hamilton, like phantoms in a
troubled dream; but no sooner had his victim met his eye,
than the ready rifle was at his shoulder. The regent's face
was turned toward his murderer, and full at the broad brow
did the avenger point the tube. The match was kindled, the
finger pressed the trigger, when, at a word from Douglas, he
turned his head; the massive cerveilliere would have defied a
hail of bullets, and the moment for the deed was lost. Without
a moment's pause, without removing the weapon from his
eye, or his eye from the living mark, he suffered the muzzle
to sink slowly down the line of Murray's person. Just below
the hip, where the rim of the corslet should have lapped over
the jointed cuishes, there was one spot at which the crimson
velvet of his under-garb glared through a crevice in the plates,—
a French crown would have guarded twice the space, yet

-- 274 --

[figure description] Page 274.[end figure description]

on that trifling aperture the deadly aim was fixed. A broad
flash was thrown upon the faces of the group, and ere the sound
had followed the streak of flame, the gray dashed madly forward,
with empty saddle, and unmastered rein. The conqueror
had fallen in the very flush of his pride; and, at
the first glance, it seemed, he had not fallen singly, for so
true had been the aim, and so resistless the passage of the
bullet, that, after piercing through his vitals, it had power to
rend the steel asunder, and slay the horse of Douglas. For a
moment there was a silence — a short, breathless pause — the
gathering of the tempest! — a yell of execration and revenge,
and a hundred axes thundered on the steel-clenched portal.

One instant the avenger leaned forth from the casement in
the full view of all, to mark the death-pang of his prey. He
saw the life-blood welling from the wound, he saw the death-sweat
clogging his darkened brow, he saw the bright eye
glaze, and the proud lip curl in the agony — but he saw not,
what he had longed to trace — remorse — terror at quitting
earth — despair of gaining heaven! He turned away in deeper
torment than the dying mortal at his feet, for he felt that all
his wrongs were now but half avenged! The presence of the
murderer lent double vigor to the arms of his pursuers — a
dozen flashes of musketry from the crowd glanced on his sight—
a dozen bullets whistled round his head — but he bore a
charmed life. The gate shook, crashed beneath the force of
the assailants — fell, as he sprang into the saddle! He locked
the sally-port behind him, darted through the lonely garden,
gained the lane, and saw the broad free moors before him.
But, as he cleared the court, a score of light-armed horsemen
wheeled round the corner of the building, dashed their horses
to their speed, and, with tremendous shouts, galloped recklessly
in the pursuit. It was a fearful race, the broken pavement
of the lane presented no obstacle to their precipitate haste;

-- 275 --

[figure description] Page 275.[end figure description]

pursuers and pursued plied spur and scourge with desperate
eagerness, and, for a space, a lance's length was hardly clear
between the fugitive and the half-frantic soldiery; but gradually
the lighter equipments, and the fresher steed of Hamilton,
began to tell. He had already gained a hundred yards, and,
at every stride, was leaving his enemies yet further in the
rear; there were no fire-arms among the knot, who pressed
most closely on his traces, and he would now have gained the
open country, and have escaped without a further struggle;
but, as he cleared the straggling buildings of the suburb, a
fresh relay of troopers met him in the front, headed by Lind-say,
Morton, and Glencairn. Had they been ten yards further
in advance, the life of Bothwelhaugh would not have been
worth a moment's purchase — but he had yet a chance. On
the left hand of the road lay a wide range of moorland pastures,
stretching downward to a deep and sluggish brook, beyond
which the land extended in waste and forest far away to the
demesnes of James of Arran, duke of Chatelherault and Hamilton.
A six-foot wall, of unhewn limestone, parted the grassland
from the highway, and, without a pause, he turned his
horse's head straight to the lofty barrier. At the top of his
pace, the steed drove on — a steady pull upon the rein, a sharp
plunge of the spurs, and, with a fearful bound, he got clear
over; — but, with equal resolution did the confederate lords
pursue — Lindsay was still the foremost, and three others
thundered close behind! Another, and another of these huge
fences crossed their line, but not a rider faltered, not a horse
fell. The price of the chase was fearful — the pace, at which
it was maintained, was too exhausting for both man and beast
to be supported long, and, obviously, the chances of the fugitive
were fast diminishing. Another wall — another successful
leap — Lindsay is down, but Morton takes his place — the
bottom of the hill is gained, and the winding streamlet lies

-- 276 --

[figure description] Page 276.[end figure description]

before them, deep and unfordable, its rugged banks rising precipitously
from the water's edge, and beyond it the tangled
shelter of the forest. Already the pursuers considered their
success as certain — already the shout of triumph was bursting
from their lips, and the avenging blades unsheathed. Both-welhaugh
saw that his case was well-nigh hopeless, yet he
urged his horse against the yawning brook; but the good
steed, jaded by his exertions, and cowed by the brightness of
the water, shyed wildly from the leap, and stopped short,
trembling in every joint. Calmly the soldier tightened his
rein, breathed the exhausted animal ten seconds' space, and,
drawing his light hunting-sword, rode slowly back, as if to
face his enemies. The cry of exultation, which was raised
by all who saw him turn to bay, was heard distinctly at Linlithgow,
and every one, who heard it, deemed the murderer's
head secure. Morton and Glencairn strove hard for the honor
of striking down the slayer of their friend — but, when within
a horse's length, Hamilton turned once again, pulled hard upon
his curb, stood in his stirrups, and, as he reached the brink,
brought down his naked hanger edgewise on the courser's
croup. The terrified brute sprang wildly forward, cleared the
tremendous chasm, and would have fallen on the other verge
but for the powerful hand of the rider. With a startling shout
of exultation, he shook his arm aloft, scowled on his baffled
enemies, and was lost to their sight amid the leafless thickets!

eaf581n12

* The celebrated words of Kirkpatrick, the companion of Robert
Bruce, when he returned to complete the slaughter of Comyn, who had
been stabbed at the high-altar by the patriot.

eaf581n13

* “The carabine with which the regent was shot, is still preserved at
Hamilton palace, it is a brass piece of middling length, very small in the
bore; and, what is rather extraordinary, appears to have been rifled, or
indented in the barrel. It had a matchlock, for which a modern firelock
has been injudiciously substituted.” — Sir Walter Scott.

We believe this to be the earliest rifle on record; in many superb collections
of armor which it has been our fortune to inspect, we have seen
fire-arms of all dates and countries, but have never seen a rifle bearing
an earlier date than the end of the 17th, or commencement of the 18th
century; yet the death of the regent occurred in January, 1569, at which
period the harquebuss, or caliver, in common use was so unwieldy, that
the use of archery had been but recently exploded. — Ed.

-- 277 --



* * Fare thee well, lord;
I would not be the villain that thou thinkest,
For the whole space that's in the tyrant's grasp,
And the rich east to boot.
Macheth, Act IV., Seene 3.

[figure description] Page 277.[end figure description]

The sun was setting after a lovely day in August, and his
rays still gilded the broad mirror of the Seine, and the rich
scenery of Paris — palaces, towers, and domes, with crowded
streets, and shadowy groves between — reposing in the mellow
light, while the heat, which had been so oppressive in the
earlier hours, was now tempered by a soft breeze from the
west. Tranquil, however, as that picture showed when viewed
from a distance, there was little of tranquillity in aught beyond
the view; the bells from a hundred steeples were ringing out
their liveliest tones of joy, banners and pennons of many colors
flaunted from every pinnacle, while ever and anon the
heavy roar of cannon was mingled with the acclamations of
the countless multitude. Every window was thronged with
joyous faces, every place and thoroughfare swarmed with the
collected population of that mighty city, all, as it seemed, partaking
of one common happiness, and glowing with mutual benevolence.
Here swept along a procession of capuchins in
their snowy robes, with pix and chalice, banner and crucifix,
censers steaming with perfumes, and manly voices swelling in
religious symphony; here some proud count of Romish faith,
descended from his warhorse, and bent his lofty crest to the
very dust in adoration of the elevated host; and here some no

-- 278 --

[figure description] Page 278.[end figure description]

less noble Huguenot passed on in calm indifference, without
exciting either wonder, as it would appear, or anger by his inattention
to the holiest ceremonial of the church. Ministrels
and jongleurs with rote and viol, professors of the gai science in
every different tongue, and with almost every instrument, were
mingled with peasant-maidens in their variegated garbs and
wooden shoes, and condottieri sheathed in steel. Fair dames
and gallant knights of high descent jostled, forgetful of their
proud distinctions, with the despised plebeians whose hearts
yet beat as lightly beneath their humble garments, as if they
throbbed under robes of ermine, and embroideries of gold. At
this delicious hour, and contemplating this moving picture, two
persons stood, shrouded from public view by the rich draperies
of the window, in a projecting oriel of the royal residence — a
youth, whose unmuscular limbs and beardless cheek proclaimed
his tender years, although the deep lines graven on
his brow by intense thought, or trenched by the fiery ploughshare
of unmastered passions, belonged to a maturer age. His
cloak and jerkin of Genoa velvet slashed and faced with satin,
and fringed with the most costly lace of Flanders, were of
the deepest sable, from which flashed forth in strong relief
his knightly belt and collar of invaluable diamonds. In person,
air, and garb, he was one, from whom the stranger's eye would
turn in aversion, and return again to gaze, as if by some wild
fascination, upon that sallow countenance and hollow eye,
marked as they were by feelings most high and most unholy.
Beside him stood a female of superb stature, and a form still
as symmetrical as though her eighteenth summer had not yet
passed away. There was a fierce and lionlike beauty in her
masculine features, but that beauty was defaced and rendered
horrible by the dreadful expression, which glared from her
eyes, as though some demon were looking forth from the abode
he had usurped within a mortal frame, of more than mortal

-- 279 --

[figure description] Page 279.[end figure description]

majesty. Her garb was like her son's, for such was he on
whom she leaned, of the deepest mourning, but gathered round
her waist by a broad cincture of brilliants, from which a massive
rosary of gold and gems hung nearly to the knee; her
long tresses, which, though sprinkled now with many a silvery
hair, might once have shamed the raven, were braided closely
round her forehead and partially confined beneath a circlet of
the same precious jewels. They were, in truth, a pair preeminently
stamped by Nature's hand, and marked out, as it
were, from the remainder of their species, for the performance
of some strange destiny, or good or evil. Had Catharine de
Medicis and her royal son been enveloped in the meanest
weeds, stripped of all ensigns of their dignity, and encountered
in regions most distant from their empire, they must have instantly
been recognised as persons born to exalted eminence
above their fellow-mortals, and singularly qualified by talents,
no less powerful than perverted, for the art of government. A
single gentleman, in royal liveries, attended in an antechamber
on his sovereign's call, while in a gallery beyond the nodding
plumes and gorgeous armor of the Italian mercenaries, who at
that period were in truth the flower of all continental armies,
showed that the privacy of monarchs, if splendid, was but insecure,
inasmuch as their power was enthroned upon the fears
rather than upon the affections of their subjects. For many
moments they gazed in silence on the passing throng, but it
was evident from the working of both their countenances, that
their survey had for its object anything, rather than the mere
gratification of curiosity. At length — as a noble-looking warrior,
his venerable locks already blanched to snowy whiteness,
before his nervous limbs had given a solitary token of decay,
rode slowly past, attended by a brilliant train, in confident security—
a scornful smile curled the dark features of the boy
with even more than wonted malignity. “The simple fool!”

-- 280 --

[figure description] Page 280.[end figure description]

he whispered to his evil counsellor. “He rides as calmly
through the courts of our palace, as though he marshalled his
accursed heretics within his guarded leaguer!”

“Patience! my son,” returned that fiendlike parent — “patience,
yet for a while. A few days more and the admiral
shall cumber the earth no longer. The sword is already
whetted for his carcase, and would to Heaven that all our foes
were tottering on the edge of the same gulf, which is prepared
for thee, Gaspar de Coligni.”

“I would it were over,” answered Charles; “there is more
of subtlety and warlike skill in that gray head, than in a
hundred Condes. The day approaches — the day that must
dawn upon the brightest triumph of the church; and yet so
long as that man lives, nothing is certain. One doubt in that
shrewd mind, and all is lost. He must be dealt upon right
shortly — I would it might be done to-morrow!”

He raised his eyes half-doubtingly to the countenance of his
mother, and almost started at the illumination of triumphant vengeance,
which kindled in her withering smile — “To-morrow
he shall perish!” she hissed, in the suppressed tones of deadly
hatred and unalterable resolution — “What, ho! who waits
there?” she continued, as her quick eye caught a glimpse of a
passing figure in the crowd — To-morrow he shall perish, and
there stands the man who must perform the deed! God's
head! must I call twice! without there!” and in the furious
anxiety of the moment, she stamped her heel upon the tesselated
floor till the very casements shook. Startled by her vehemence,
the page drew near on bended knee, and was faltering
forth apologies, when with a voice of thunder she cut him
short — “Nearer! thou dolt — nearer I say — wilt pause till
'tis too late! Look forth here! seest thou yon tall swordsman! —
him with the velvet bonnet and St. Andrew's cross?—
Thou dost? — After him with the speed of light! — say to

-- 281 --

[figure description] Page 281.[end figure description]

him what thou wilt, so thou sayst not I sent thee, but bring
him to his majesty's apartment, so soon as night shall have
well fallen! — Hence, begone! — Cover thy liveries with a
simple riding-cloak, and away! — Why dost thou pause? Begone—
nay, hold! if he should doubt, or fear, say to him as a
token, `The sword is the most certain spur!' ”

The man, whose form had thus attracted the notice of Catharine,
might well have drawn attention by his magnificent proportions
alone, even had his habit been less at variance, than
it was, with the established fashion of the country. A plain
bonnet of dark velvet, with the silver cross of Scotland, and a
single eagle's feather, drawn forward almost to his eyebrows,
a corslet of steel, burnished till it shone as brightly as silver,
worn above a dress of chamois-leather exquisitely dressed,
and fitting with unusual closeness to his limbs, offered a singular
contrast, from its plainness and total want of ornament,
to the gorgeous garments of the French cavaliers fluttering
with fringes, and slashed with a dozen different colors, besides
the laces and embroidery of gold or silver, which were, at
that period, the prevailing order of the day. Still more widely
did the old-fashioned broadsword of the stranger, with its
blade four feet in length, and its two-handed gripe, differ from
the diamond-hilted rapiers of the Parisian gallants; — and most
of all did the stern and melancholy air of the noble Scot — for
such did his bearing and his dress proclaim him — distinguish
him from the joyous, and, at times, frivolous mirth of the gay
youths, who crossed his path at every step. Nor did his appearance
fail to attract comments, not of the most flattering description,
from the French chivalry, who, renowned as they most
justly were, for skill in the tilt-yard, and valor in the field, had,
even at distant era, acquired the character of coxcombry and
over-attention to externals, which is by some supposed to have
descended to the present generation. It is probable that it was

-- 282 --

[figure description] Page 282.[end figure description]

owing in no slight degree, to the muscular form and determined
port of the soldier, that these comments did not assume a more
offensive shape; yet, even thus, they had nearly kindled the
ire of the formidable individual to whom they bore reference.—
“Heavens! what a wild barbarian!” lisped a fair girl to
the splendidly-dressed cavalier on whom she leaned. “A
Scottish highlander, I fancy,” returned the gallant, after a contemptuous
glance, “with his broadsword of the twelfth century,
and his foreign gait and swagger.” The blood rushed furiously
into the weather-beaten cheeks of the proud foreigner, and for a
second he doubted whether he should not hurl defiance into
the teeth of the audacious jester, but, with the reflection of a
moment, his better sense prevailed. Twirling his mustache
with a grim and scornful smile, he passed upon his way,
shouldering the press before him, as he muttered, “The painted
popinjays, they neither know the weapons of men, nor the
courtesy of cavaliers!” It was at this moment that the emissary
of the queen, who had easily tracked a figure so remarkable
as his of whom he was in quest, overtook and brushed
him somewhat roughly on the elbow as he passed. “Follow,”
he said; “follow me, if you have the heart of a man.” When
first he had felt the touch, yet boiling with indignation at the
treatment he had experienced, he had half unsheathed his
poniard; but having received, as he imagined in the words
which followed, an invitation to a proper spot for appealing to
the sword, he strode onward in the wake of his challenger,
silent and determined. A few steps brought them to a narrow
alley, into which his guide plunged, turning his head to mark
whether he was followed as he wished; and, after threading one
or two intricate and unfrequented streets, they turned into the
royal gardens, which, now so famous, even then were decorated
with no common skill. “This spot, at length, will suit us,” said
the Frenchman. “Monsieur is, undoubtedly, a man of honor?”

-- 283 --

[figure description] Page 283.[end figure description]

“You should have learned my quality,” replied the haughty
Scot, “before you dared to offer me an insult. Draw, sir, we
are here to fight, and not to parley!”

“Not so, beau sire,” returned the other, not a little annoyed
as it would seem, at the unexpected turn which the affair had
taken; “I am the bearer of a message to you — a message from
a lady, not a cartel!”

“Now out upon thee for a pitiful pandar,” said the Scot,
with increased ire; “dost thou take me for a boy to be
cheated with such toys as these? Out with your weapon, before
I compel you to it by the hard word, and the harder
blow!”

“May all the saints forefend!” replied the frightened courtier;
“your valor, my fair sir, has flown away with your discretion.
I come to you a peaceful bearer of a friendly invitation,
and you will speak of naught but words. A lady of the
high nobility would speak with you on matters of high import,
would charge you with the execution of a perilous and honorable
trust; if you will undertake it, meet me here at ten
o'clock to night, and I will lead you to the rendezvous; if not,
I will return to those who sent me, and report the Scottish
cavalier as wanting in that high valor of which men speak,
when they repeat his name!”

“It is a wild request,” answered the other, after a short
pause. “How know I but that you train me to some decoy?
I have foes enough to make it like, I trow. What if I bring a
partner?”

“It is impossible; alone you must undertake the feat, or
undertake it not at all. But hold, I had a token for your
ear — `The sword is the most certain spur' — know you the
phrase?”

“As arguing myself, known; but whether by a friend, or by
a foe, your phrase says nothing. Nay, be it as it may, I have

-- 284 --

[figure description] Page 284.[end figure description]

stood some risks before, and I will bide the blast even now!
At ten o'clock, I will be at the tryst. Till then —”

“Adieu,” returned the other, and vanished among the shrubbery
before the Scot could have prevented him, if he had been
so minded. But such was not his intention; his mind had
been gratified by the singularity, no less than surprised by the
boldness of the request. Naturally brave almost to rashness,
banished from his native land for political causes, and without
the means of providing for his wants, much less of supporting
the appearances demanded by his rank, he eagerly looked forward
to any opportunity of raising himself to distinction, perhaps,
even to affluence in his adopted country; and, with his
thoughts in such a channel as this, it was not probable that a
trivial or imaginary danger should deter him from an enterprise
in which much might be gained; while, on the contrary,
nothing could be lost, but that which he had long ceased to
value at an extravagant price, an unhappy life. The last stroke
of the appointed hour was still ringing in the air, when the
tall soldier stood alone at the trysting place; his dress was in
nowise altered, save by the addition of a large cloak of dark
materials, worn evidently for concealment, rather than for
warmth; but, fearless as he was, he yet had taken the precaution
of furnishing his belt with a pair of smaller pistols then recently
introduced. Not long did he remain alone, for scarcely
had he reached the spot where his mysterious guide had left
him, ere he again joined him from the self-same shrubbery
wherein he had then disappeared. Without a moment's delay,
the messenger led him forward, with a whispered caution to
say nothing, whosoever he might see; after a few minutes
walking, he reached a portal in a high and richly ornamented
wall, and knocked lightly on the door, which was instantly unlatched
by a sentinel whom, at first sight, the Scotsman knew
for one of the chosen guards who waited round the person of

-- 285 --

[figure description] Page 285.[end figure description]

the sovereign. Sheathed in armor richly inlaid with gold, his
harquebus, with its match kindled, on his arm, it would have
been impossible to pass the guard without a struggle, which
must have alarmed a body of his comrades who lay wrapped
in their long mantles on the pavement, or played at games of
chance by the pale glimmer of a single lamp; a ring, as it appeared
to the silent but watchful Scot, was exhibited, and the
mercenary threw his weapon forward in a low salute, and motioned
them in silence to proceed. In the deepest gloom they
passed through court and corridor; uninterrupted by the numerous
sentinels whom they encountered, ascended winding
staircases; and, without meeting a single usher or attendant
in apartments of almost oriental splendor, paused at a tapestried
door, which opened from the wall of a long gallery so secretly
that it must have escaped the eye of the most keen observer.
Here again the courtier touched, rather than struck, the panel
thrice at measured intervals, and a female voice of singular and
imperious depth, commanded them to enter. The brilliant
glare of light which filled the small apartment had well-nigh
dazzled the bewildered stranger; yet there was enough in the
commanding mien of Catharine, and the youthful king who
sat beside her, although no royal pomp was there, to tell him
that he was in the presence of the mightiest, the most dreaded
sovereigns of Europe; dropping his mantle and his bonnet to
the floor, he bent his knee, and, instantly recovering his erect
carriage, stood reverent but unabashed. Tempering her stern
features with a smile of wonderful sweetness, and assuming
an air of easy condescension, which not her niece — the lovely
Mary of Scotland — could have worn with more becoming
grace, the queen addressed him: —

“We have summoned to our presence, if we err not, one of
the truest and most faithful servants of our well-beloved niece
of Scotland. Although the queen of France has not yet

-- 286 --

[figure description] Page 286.[end figure description]

recognised the person, believe not, sir, that Catharine de Medicis is
unacquainted with the merits of the sieur Hamilton.”

Another inclination, and the color which mounted to his
very brow at this most flattering, though private testimony,
testified his respect and gratitude; yet as the speech of Catharine
needed no reply, though inwardly marvelling to what all
this might tend, the knight of Bothwelhaugh, for he it was who
stood in that high presence, saw no cause for breaking silence.

“Speak, sir,” pursued the queen; “have we been misinformed,
or do we see before us the most unswerving, and the
latest follower of the injured Mary?”

“So please your grace,” was Hamilton's reply; “so long as
sword was drawn, or charger spurred in my unhappy mistress'
cause, so long was I in the field! but how I can lay claim to
praise as being the last, or truest of her followers, I know not.
Hundreds fell at the red field of Langside, as brave and better
warriors than I; scores have since sealed their faith in blood
upon the scaffold, and thousands of true hearts yet beat in
Scotland; more faithful never thrilled to the trumpet's sound;
thousands that followed her, and fought for her, that watched,
and fasted, and bled for her.”

“But that failed to avenge her,” interrupted Catharine; and
for years afterward did those words ring in the soldier's ears
with unforgotten fearfulness; for never had he deemed such
fiendish sounds of exultation could proceed from human lips,
much less from woman's. “Art not thou the slayer of the
base-born slave, that was the master-spirit of her enemies?
Art not thou he whose name shall go down to posterity with
those of David, and of Jael, and of Judith, and of all those who
have smitten the persecutors of the church of God? Art thou
not he whom princes shall delight to honor, whom the Holy
Father of our faith himself hast pronounced blessed? Art not
thou the avenger of Mary, the killer of the heretic Murray?”

-- 287 --

[figure description] Page 287.[end figure description]

“Soh! sits the wind there,” thought the astonished Hamilton,
as he coolly replied: “He was the enemy of my royal,
my most unhappy mistress, and for that I warred with him a
l'outrance!
— the persecutor of the faithful, and for that I
cursed him! — the murderer of my wife, and for that, and that
alone, I slew him.”

“Well didst thou do, and faithfully!” cried the queen;
“adherents such as thee it is the pleasure, no less than the
pride, of the house of Guise to honor and reward.”

“Sieur of Hamilton,” continued Charles, apt pupil of his
demonical guardian, “earthly honors are but vain rewards to
men like thee! Yet wear this sword as a token of gratitude
due from the king of France to the avenger of his cousin if
thou art inclined to wield it in the cause of him who offers it,
I hold a blank commission to a high office in our army — the
command of our guard! Shall I insert the name of Hamilton!”

“Honors like these, your majesty —” he was commencing,
when he was again cut short by the queen.

“Are insufficient, we are well aware, when weighed against
thy merits. Accept them, notwithstanding, as an earnest of
greater gifts to come. Serve but the heads of the house of
Guise, as thou hast served its scions, and the truncheon of the
marechal hereafter may be thine. No thanks, sir! actions are
the only thanks that we require! and now, farewell! we will
speak further with our officer to morrow!”

Accustomed, long before, to the etiquette of courts, Hamilton
received the gift upon his knee, kissed the bright blade,
and with a profound inclination retreated without turning to
the door, bowed a second time even lower than before, and
left the presence! Scarcely, however, had he made three
steps, ere he was recalled by the voice of Catharine herself.
“Ha! now shall I know the price which I must pay for this
rich gewgaw; methought such gilded baits must point to future

-- 288 --

[figure description] Page 288.[end figure description]

service, rather than to past good offices;” the half-formed
words died on his lips as the vivid thought flashed through his
brain, yet not a sound was heard; he stood in calm attention
listening to the words of the tempter.

“We have bethought us, sir,” said Catharine, in a low,
stern whisper, “we have bethought us of a service of most
high importance, wherewith it is our will that thou shouldst
commence thy duties, and that, too, with the dawn! It has
something of danger; but we know to whom we speak! much
of honor, and therefore we rejoice in offering it to thee!. If
successful, to-morrow's eve shall see our champion maréchal
of France. Dost thou accept the trust?”

“Danger, so please your highness,” replied the wary
soldier, “danger is the very soul of honor; and for honor alone
I live. What are the commands of your majesty?”

Confident that her offer was understood and accepted, the
same hateful gleam of triumph flashed across her withered
features as before, and the same note of exultation marked her
words. “Thou knowest, doubtless, Gaspar de Coligni — the
admiral — the heretic — the sword and buckler of the accursed
Huguenots!”

“As a brave soldier, and a consummate leader, I do know
the man. Pity but he were faithful, as he is trusty and experienced!
What is your grace's will concerning this De Coligni?”

“Qu'il meurt!”

“Give me the means to bring the matter to an issue, and I
will do my devoir. But how may I find cause of quarrel with
one so high as Coligni? Bring me to the admiral, and let
him take every advantage of place and arms, I pledge your
majesty my word, to-morrow night shall not find him among
the living.”

“And thinkst thou,” she replied with a bitter laugh, “thinkst

-- 289 --

[figure description] Page 289.[end figure description]

thou we reck so little of a faithful servant's safety as to expose
him to a desperate conflict with a warrior such as him concerning
whom we speak? As Murray fell, so fall De Coligni!”

“Not by the hand of Hamilton,” was the calm, but resolute
answer. “My life your majesty may command even as your
own; I reck not of it! but mine honor is in mine own keeping!
Mine own private quarrel have I avenged, as best I
might; but neither am I a mercenary stabber to slay men in
the dark, who have done me no wrong; nor is a Scottish gentleman
wont to take gold for blood-shedding. I fear me I have
misapprehended the terms on which I am to serve your grace;
most gladly, and most gratefully, did I receive these tokens of
your majesty's approbation, as honors conferred for honorable
service in the field. If, however, they were given either as a
price for the blood of Murray, or as wages to be redeemed by
future murder, humbly, but at the same time firmly, do I decline
your bounty!”

“Why, thou most scrupulous of cut-throats!” exclaimed
the youthful king, whose iron heart was utterly immovable by
any touch of merciful or honorable feeling. “Dost thou, thou
who didst mark thy man long months before the deed, didst
dog him to destruction as your own northern hound hangs on
the master-stag, didst butcher him at an unmanly vantage,
dost thou pretend to round high periods about honor? Honor
in a common stabber! — ha! ha! ha!” and he laughed derisively
at his own false and disgraceful speech.

“It is because I am no common stabber,” returned the noble
Scot, “that I refuse your wages, as I loath the office, and despise
the character which you would fix upon a gentleman of
ancient family, and unblemished reputation! My lord, I slew
yon base-born tyrant, even as I would slay your highness,
should you give me cause. Had he been mine inferior, a short
shrift, and a shorter cord, had paid the debt I owed him!

-- 290 --

[figure description] Page 290.[end figure description]

mine equal, the good sword that never failed its master, had
avenged her to whom alone that master's faith was plighted!
He was, so word it if you will, my superior! Superior not in
arms, or strength, or virtue; not in the greatness of nature's
giving, but in craft, and policy, and all the pompous baubles
that make fools tremble; one path was open to my vengeance,
and one only! I took it! I would have taken the arch-fiend
himself to be my counsellor, so he had promised vengeance!
Show me the man that dares to injure Hamilton, and Hamilton
will slay him: honorably, if it may be, and openly; but,
in all cases, slay him. For this matter, sire, I have no license
from my country to commit murders here in France; mine
own just quarrel I have avenged as best I might; but not for
price, or prayer, will I avenge the guard of another, be that
other prince or peasant! Farewell, your highness, and when
you next would buy men's blood, deal not with Scottish nobles!
your grace has Spaniards and Italians enough round your person
who will do your bidding, without imposing tasks on Scottish
men, which it befits not them to execute, nor you to order!
Has your grace any services to ask of Hamilton, which he
may perform with an unsullied hand, your word shall be his
law! Till then, farewell!”

He laid the jewelled sword and the broad parchment on the
board, and with another inclination of respect, slowly and
steadily retreated.

“Bethink thee, sir,” cried the fierce queen, goaded almost
to madness by the disappointment, and by the taunts of the indignant
warrior, not the less galling that they were veiled beneath
the thin garb of respect — “bethink thee! it is perilous,
even to a proverb, to be the repository of royal secrets! how
know we but thou mayest sell thine information to De Coligni?”

“In that I would not sell his blood to thee!” was the stern

-- 291 --

[figure description] Page 291.[end figure description]

answer. “If peril be incurred, 't will not be the first time
peril and I have been acquainted — nor yet, I deem, the last.”
Without another syllable he strode from the presence-chamber,
with a louder step, and firmer port, than oft was heard or seen
in those accursed walls. The usher, who had introduced him,
deeming his sovereign's will completed, led him forth as he
had entered, in silence, and ere the guilty pair had roused
themselves from their astonishment, Hamilton was beyond the
precincts of the palace. An hour had scarcely passed before
the messenger was again summoned to wait the monarch's bidding.
“De Crespigny,” he said, “take three of the best
blades of our Italian guard, dog that audacious Scot, and, be
he at the board, or in the bed — at the hearth, or in the sanctuary,” —
he paused, tapped the hilt of his poniard with a smile
of gloomy meaning, and waved his hand toward the door —
“let his head be at my feet before to-morrow's dawn, or look
well to thine own! — Away!”

-- 292 --



But I have none. The king-becoming graces,
As justice, verity, temperance, stableness,
Bounty, perseverance, mercy, lowliness,
Devotion, patience, courage, fortitude,
I have no relish of them; but abound
In the division of each several crime,
Acting it many ways. Nay, had I power, I should
Pour the sweet milk of concord into hell,
Uproar the universal peace, confound
All unity on earth.
Macbeth, Act IV., Sc. 3.

[figure description] Page 292.[end figure description]

The morning of that fatal day had arrived, the horror and
atrocity of which may never be forgotten or forgiven, until the
records of humanity itself shall pass away. That day, which,
intended as it was by the infernal policy of France to strike a
death-blow to the reformed religion throughout the world, did
more to unite, to strengthen, and finally to establish the ascendency
of that religion, than could have been established by
the arms of its champions, or the arguments of its professors,
in centuries of unopposed prosperity; as though the fiend who
suggested the counsel had deserted his pupils in very derision
of their blind iniquity. Nor in truth was the hallucination of
the confiding Huguenots less unaccountable than the unearthly
wickedness of their opponents. It would seem that their eyes
had been so completely sealed up, and their suspicions so
obliterated by the marriage of the youthful monarch of Navarre
with the sister of the faithless Charles, that no proof, however
flagrant, of the meditated treason could awake them from their
slumbers. Nor, when De Coligni was well-nigh assassinated

-- 293 --

[figure description] Page 293.[end figure description]

by the aim of an enemy,* less scrupulous than the knight of
Bothwelhaugh, could they be aroused, either by the crime itself,
or by the eloquence which it called forth from the Vidame
of Chartres, to see in this attempt “the first act of an hideous
tragedy.” Never were the extraordinary talents of the queen-mother
more evident, or more successful, than in the series of
intrigues, by which the protestant leaders were amused, until
the scheme for their destruction was matured; and it is most
remarkable that the very measures by which she lulled their
fears to rest, were those which laid them most completely at
the mercy of their persecutors. It was recommended by
Charles that the principal gentlemen of the party should take
up their quarters around the lodging of the wounded admiral,
avowedly that they might be ever at hand to protect him from
the machinations of his foes, but in truth that being thus collected
into one body they might be butchered at ease without
a hope of resistance, or a possibility of escape. A guard of
honor was appointed from the musqueteers of the royal household
to watch over the safety of De Coligni, but this very guard
was under the command of Cosseins, his most deadly enemy;
and lastly, with unparalleled baseness, Charles and his fiendish
mother actually paid a visit of condolence at the bedside of
the man, whom they had doomed to a miserable and disgraceful
end.

All was at length prepared; the duke of Guise selected, as

-- 294 --

[figure description] Page 294.[end figure description]

the chief most fitted for the conduct of the massacre; the captains
of the Swiss companies and the Italian condottieri were
harangued and loaded with reward; the dizeniers of the burgher
guards were privately instructed to arm their men in all the
quarters of the city, to assume, as distinctive ensigns, a white
cross in their hats, and white scarfs on their arms, to kindle
flambeaux in every window, and when the palace-clock should
sound, as it was wont to do, at break of day — to fall on and
leave no Huguenot alive within the walls of Paris. Nor was
this all; in every town throughout the realm, like orders had
been despatched by certain hands to all the catholic governors,
so that the striking of that bell in the metropolis, should be
repeated from every tower in France at the same hour, a signal
for simultaneous massacre, a knell for thousands and tens of
thousands of her bravest and her best. One circumstance,
however, had occurred, which in no slight degree embarrassed
the proceedings of the royal executioners, and it needed all
the influence of Catharine to hold her weaker, yet no less
wicked, son firm to his resolution.

The whole day succeeding to their interview with Hamilton
had been spent by that bad pair in expectation amounting
almost to agony. In obedience to the mandate of his master,
De Crespigny had departed with three ruffians of the guard, to
seal the tongue of Bothwelhaugh for ever. The gates of Paris
had been closed, and the escape of the victim seemed impossible,
nor could it be imagined for a moment that one unsupported
foreigner could successfully resist the arms of four
assailants selected for their skill, no less than for their ferocity.
Still, hour after hour crept along, and no tidings arrived of the
success or failure of the enterprise, till on the very morning
of the intended massacre, the stiff and mangled corpses of all
the four were discovered among the shrubbery of the royal
gardens, bearing fearful marks, on head and trunk, of the

-- 295 --

[figure description] Page 295.[end figure description]

tremendous weapon which had laid them low. That they had
perished by the hand of Hamilton was evident, but to the
means by which one man had defeated and slain four antagonists,
each at the least his equal in strength, no clew could be
discovered; nor could the most diligent inquiries throw any
light upon the subsequent movements or the present residence
of the victor. Indeed from the moment of his dismissal from
the king's apartment, no one appeared to have seen or heard
aught of an individual far too remarkable both in personal appearance
and in dress to have passed unnoticed amid the idlers
of the metropolis. It was, nevertheless, certain from the demeanor
of De Coligni, and of his unsuspecting friends, that,
hitherto at least, no discovery of their meditated destruction had
occurred; and although probable that the indignant Scot, on
finding himself singled out for death by his frustrated employers,
should have revealed the whole conspiracy, it was yet
possible that the same high-minded, though mistaken spirit,
which had urged him to avenge himself on his own personal
oppressor, while neither fear nor favor could induce him to
play the hireling stabber's part, might now prevail on him to
conceal that villany, however he might abhor and shrink from
its fulfilment, which had been imparted to him beneath the seal
of private confidence.

The night drew nigh, and with the darnkess of the heavens
a heavier gloom fell on the spirit of the king; an eager, fretful
restlessness took place of his unwonted dignity — his eyes
glared from their hollow sockets with a wild expression of
misery, and the changing flush which now crimsoned his features,
now left them as sallow as the lineaments of a corpse,
gave awful tokens of a perturbed soul. Not an instant did he
remain at rest, one moment flinging himself violently on a seat,
then striding with unequal and agitated steps across the floor,
like the chafed hyena in its den. Now swearing the

-- 296 --

[figure description] Page 296.[end figure description]

annihilation of the Huguenots with fearful blasphemies, now accusing
his advisers, and even his dreaded mother herself of impious
superstition and remorseless frenzy. “It is ye,” he
said, “who have driven me to this abyss of guilt! It is ye
who reap the profits of the sin! but it is I, miserable I that
shall be blasted through endless ages by the hatred of men,
and perhaps by the wrath of God;” — and he sunk in an agony
of tears upon the couch, which rocked beneath the violence
of his convulsive anguish.

“Go to!” cried Catharine with undissembled rage — “Go to!
thou coward-boy, talk not to me of conscience and condemnation!
Thinkest thou to hide from me who have watched it
from your earliest years, the secrets of that craven heart. 'Tis
not the wrath of God — 'tis not the hatred of posterity that
thou dost fear. Say rather that thou dost tremble at the despair
of thine enemies, that thou dost shrink in terror — base
terror! — from one weak, aged, wounded mortal! — Out, out
upon thee, for a miserable dastard! Nay, rather out upon myself,
that I have borne a coward to the house of Medicis!”

“Darest thou,” shouted the boy, springing from his seat,
and confronting her with equal fury — “darest thou say this to
me?”

“All men will dare do so,” she answered scornfully. “All
men!
God's-head, all women, will dare to call thee coward!
will pray to the saints, in their extremity, that they may give
birth to idiots, monsters, anything — but such as thee!”

“Mother,” he cried, gnashing his teeth with rage, and playing
with his poniard's hilt, “peace! peace! or by Him who
made me, you shall rue this hour. — Tremble!”

“Coward! poltroon! wouldst thou bare thy weapon on a
woman — and that woman, one who fears it less than thee! —
which for thy life thou durst not handle in the presence of De
Coligni. Tremble? — thinkest thou that I could tremble, if I

-- 297 --

[figure description] Page 297.[end figure description]

would; thinkest thou that I, the destined champion of the Faith—
that I, the savior of the holy Church — I, who was preordained,
before mine eyes beheld the day, to quench the light
of heresy in blood — that I, who, if thou darest to hesitate,
will take the guidance of this matter on myself, and win that
glory here, that immortality hereafter, the brilliancy of which
is more resplendent than thy dazzled eyes can bear to look
upon, thy vacillating mind to comprehend — that I know how
to tremble!”

Her vehemence prevailed! The current of his thoughts was
directed into another channel, and it was now with no small difficulty
that she prevailed on him to await the result of the executions
in the galleries of the Louvre, rather than to sheath himself
in steel, and sally forth at the head of the murderers, to prove
his valor, and to glut his newly-awakened thirst for blood! —
Yet, though she had thus confidently spoken of the glory, and
the undoubted success of the conspiracy, in her own secret
soul she shuddered! — not with fear, not with remorse, but
with devouring care, with all-engrossing agitation. Every
trivial sound that echoed through the royal corridors, every
distant peal of voices from the street, even the stealthy footstep of
the attendant-courtiers, or the sudden shutting of a door, struck
on her guilty ear with a power hardly exceeded by that of the
most appalling thunder. The glittering board was spread, the
choicest viands served in vessels of gold, the richest vintages
of Auxerre and Champaigne, flowers, and fruits, and perfumes,
all that could tempt the eye, or minister to the gratification of
the senses, were set before the royal conclave. The goblets
were filled and drained, the jest passed round, and smiles,
human smiles, illuminated the features of those, who were
plotting deeds worthy the arch-fiend himself. The boy-king
and his brother, half-maddened by the excitement of suspense,
the delirium of meditated guilt, and the fiercer stimulus of

-- 298 --

[figure description] Page 298.[end figure description]

wine, could scarce refrain from bursting into open fury; while
their craftier parent, even as she yielded to the intoxication of
the moment, never for an instant forgot the dreadful responsibility
which claimed the fullest exercise of her keen energies;
and, although she lent herself entirely to the accomplishment
of her present object — the winding up of her son's vacillating
courage to its utmost pitch — she had yet an ear for every remote
murmur, an eye for every varying expression that might
flit across the brow of page or chamberlain; an almost
superhuman readiness of mind that would have defied the most
critical emergency to find it unprovided with some apt expedient.

Stroke after stroke the heavy bells rang midnight, and it
seemed, to each of those excited minds, as though an age
elapsed between each fast-repeated clang. Another hour had
yet its course to run, before those matins, whose name shall
never be spoken without abhorrence, while the world endures,
should sound the condemnation of a people. Another hour
had yet to creep, or to career above their heads, before ten
thousand sleepers should be awakened — never to sleep again!
The flowers had lost their fragrance — the wine palled on
their deadened palates — the lights, reflected by a hundred
plates of crystal, seemed but to render darkness visible. Yet
who could calmly sit and count the minutes that were to marshall
in that morning of indiscriminate slaughter, who could
endure to listen to the monotonous ticking of that clock, the
earliest chimes of which were to be answered by the groans
of dying myriads?”

“Come!” at length exclaimed the callous mother, “it is
tedious tarrying here. It will be better in the tennis-court
than here! Thence we can mark the progress of the execution!” —
and rising from her seat, she led the way, her features
dressed in smiles, and her eyes beaming with exultation, to

-- 299 --

[figure description] Page 299.[end figure description]

the hall of exercise. Few moments had elapsed before the
clatter of the rackets, the lively bouncing of the balls, and the
loud voices of the antagonists, announced that heart and spirit
were engrossed in the excitement of the game. Oaths, shouts
of laughter, proffered bets, and notes of sportive triumph, rang
from the tongues, that, scarce an hour ago, had decided on the
doom of the unsuspecting innocents; and that, before another
should arrive, would lend their tones to swell the fearful cry
of “Kill! kill!” — “Death to the Huguenots!” — “Kill and
spare not!”

The noble gallery, which had been fitted, according to the
fashion of the day, for the game of tennis, overlooked, with its
tall netted casements, the principal street of Paris, even at that
early age a wide and beautiful parade. The cool breeze from the
river swept refreshingly around their feverish brows, but wafted
not a sound to their ears: although they well knew that the
guards must be already at their posts, crouching like tigers,
that their spring might be unerringly destructive. Tranquil,
however, as it appeared, the city glowed with almost noonday
light, for every window was illuminated with row above row
of flashing torches, and, at every angle of the streets, huge
lanterns swayed to and fro in the fresh currents of the night-wind.
It was a beautiful scene, but at the same time one
whose beauty was of a painful and unnatural cast; every
joint and moulding of the walls, nay, every crevice of the
pavements, was defined, as clearly as the outlines of a Flemish
picture; yet it seemed as if this unaccustomed splendor
had been produced by some enchantment, and to meet no mortal
end; for not a human being was to be seen throughout the
whole perspective — not a houseless dog intruded on this
strange solitude. At an earlier period of the night all had
been dark and gloomy, even before the hum of traffic, or of
pleasure, had entirely subsided; but now, when every place

-- 300 --

[figure description] Page 300.[end figure description]

was silent and deserted, unseen hands had steeped the vast
metropolis in lustre, to be witnessed by no admiring multitudes.
Long and wistfully did Catharine gaze upon that spectacle,
straining her senses, sharpened as they were by the most
fearful expectation, to catch whatever indication, sight, or
sound, might offer to the success of the conspiracy. At length,
as she listened, Charles — whose care-worn eye wandered
ever and anon from his deep gaming to his mother's countenance—
saw by the momentary shudder that thrilled her
stately form, and by the rigid tension of her features, that the
moment was at hand — and so in truth it was! Even when
that tremor quivered through her limbs, the hammer hung sus-pended
above the tocsin-bell. She had beheld no vision —
she had heard no murmur to announce the hour — yet she
knew — she felt — that, ere the breath which she was then inhaling,
should go forth, the matin peal would sound. And it
did sound! Heavily did the first clang of St. Germain's à
l'Auxerre strike on their bursting hearts, but ere its ringing
cadences had died away, another, and another, and another,
took up the signal; till at every pause between their deafening
clamor, the chimes of a hundred tocsins might be heard losing
themselves in undistinguished distance! A single shot
broke through the din of bells; with its sharp report a straggling
volley followed — a long, clear, female shriek — and then
the brutal riot of the savage soldiery, the shivering clash of
steel, groans, prayers, and execrations, were blent in one terrific
roar! If ever earthly scene might be assimilated justly
to the abode of condemned sinners, and tormenting friends,
Paris was such on that infernal morning. No! it is not profanity
to say or to believe that disembodied demons exulted in
their prison-houses, if they were not permitted to revel in the
actual contemplation of Christian men converted into worse

-- 301 --

[figure description] Page 301.[end figure description]

than pagan persecutors — of the brightest city of Christendom
presenting the appalling aspect of a universal hell!

“It is done,” cried Catharine, clapping her hands in furious
triumph — “the Lord hath arisen and his enemies are scattered!”

“I am at length a king!” exclaimed the boy, whose fears
were swallowed up in ecstacy at the accomplishment of all his
machinations — “Brave Guise! noble Cosseins! Happy the
monarch who can trust to servants, such as ye!”

Before the words had passed his lips, a louder, and a nearer,
burst of mingled cries showed that the tide of carnage set toward
the palace. Hurling his racket to the further end of the
long hall, he sprang to his mother's side, and, as he viewed the
massacre of his confiding subjects, tossed his arms aloft with
an expression of eye and lip that might have well beseemed a
Nero. First, a few scattered wretches rushed singly, or in groups,
along the lighted streets; mothers and maids — stern men with
dauntless hearts and scar-seamed brows — old grandsires with
their feeble limbs and locks of snow — and infants tottering
along in helpless terror! Then with a sound like that of the
spring-tide, the thoroughfare was choked by thousands, frantic
with despair, hurrying, they knew not whither, like sheep before
their slaughterers. Behind them flashed the bloody
sword of Guise and his relentless satellites; before, the gates
were closed; above, around, on every side, from every roof,
and every window of the illuminated dwellings, the volleyed
shot hurled them in masses to destruction.

“Quick! quick! my harquebuss!” yelled the impatient
Charles, maddened by the sight of blood, and thirsting like the
fleshed wolf for his peculiar share. “Kill! kill!” he shouted
in yet loftier tones, as the unsparing duke dashed forward,
crimsoned from spur to plume with Christian blood, animating
the fanatic Italians of the guard and aiding the work of

-- 302 --

[figure description] Page 302.[end figure description]

slaughter, with his own polluted weapon — “Kill! kill! — gallant de
Guise! — kill! and let none escape.”

Before the windows of the Louvre was a narrow court,
fenced from the street by a tall palisade of ornamented ironwork;
hither, in the first impulse of their terrors, had a herd
of wretches fled, as it were to a sanctuary in the immediate
presence of their king; and here were they confined between
the massive portals of the palace, and the noble thoroughfare
now crowded even to suffocation by an unresisting multitude,
through which the sword was slowly but implacably hewing
itself a passage. Protected by the fretted railings from their
foes without, they had vainly flattered themselves that they
were secured from immediate violence, and trusted to the proverb,
which has but too frequently been found fallacious —
that “a king's face, gives grace!” — what then must have
been their agony when they beheld that very countenance, to
which they looked for mercy, glaring along the levelled match-lock,
and felt their miserable bodies pierced by the shot at
each discharge, and by the hand of their legitimate protector.

On that tremendous night, Hamilton, like a thousand others,
was startled from sleep, in his secluded lodging, by the roar
of musketry, and by the howls of the infuriate murderers; but,
unlike the rest, be recognised at once the sequel of that relentless
policy, to which he had himself refused to minister. During
the very night, on which he had been admitted to the
royal presence, on his return homeward through the gardens
of the Louvre, he had been assaulted by the assassins, whom,
from their garb and arms he at once distinguished as the agents
of the king; by a pretended flight he had succeeded in avoid-ing
their united force, and, singly overpowering each, had
escaped uninjured to his dwelling. Conscious that he was
singled out by a power, which it would be no easy matter to
elude, and deeming that some political convulsion was at hand,

-- 303 --

[figure description] Page 303.[end figure description]

he had kept himself in total retirement, till the hue and cry
should have blown over, and till some opportunity might offer
for his effecting a retreat from France.

Springing from his couch at the first sounds of the massacre,
he perceived at a glance that all the neighboring casements
were lighted up as if for some high festival, nor could he for a
moment doubt but that to be discovered unprepared would be a
signal for his instant death. Few moments sufficed to kindle
such a blaze as would vouch for his privity to whatever plot
might be on foot, to prepare his weapons for the crisis, and to
arm himself from head to heel. Ere long the tumult thickened,
the same tragedy was enacted before his humble doors, that
was polluting even then the threshold of the royal residence.
A few shots from his window, harmlessly aimed above the
heads of the poor fugitives, procured him at once the character
of a zealous partisan; when, binding the badge of white upon
his arm — which he had remarked with his accustomed keenness—
and fixing in his burnished morion the silver cross of
his loved country, he descended, resolutely plunging through
the abhorred carnage, in the hope of extricating himself, amid
the general havoc, from the guilty city.

Though by no means elevated in all his thoughts above the
prejudices of the age, and though himself a zealous adherent
of the Romish church, his noble soul revolted from a scene so
barbarous, and, as he saw at once, so horribly gratuitous. Had
the destruction been confined to the leaders of the Huguenot
party, nay, even to the whole of its armed supporters, it is
possible that his ideas might not have soared beyond the spirit
of his times; but when he saw children unable yet to lisp
their earliest words, girls in the flush of virgin Ioveliness, and
youthful mothers with their infants at their bosom, hewn down
and trampled to the earth, he shrank with inward loathing from
such promiscuous slaughter, and hardly could he refrain from

-- 304 --

[figure description] Page 304.[end figure description]

starting to the rescue. Nurtured, however, as he had been, in
a rude and iron country, educated in a school of warfare, inured,
from his youth upward, to sights of blood, and, above all
things, tutored by sad experience, in that most arduous lesson,
to keep the feelings ever in subjection to the reason, he had
less difficulty in resisting his desire to strike a blow in behalf
of helpless innocence, than we, at this enlightened period, can
imagine; and thus, occasionally lending his deep voice to
swell the clamor which he hated, he strode along amid the
host of persecutors, collecting, as best he might, from, the disjointed
exclamations of the mob, such information as might
serve to extricate him from the wide charnel-house of Paris.
Armed, from head to heel, in complete panoply, his unusual
proportions, and lofty port, joined to the stern authority which
sat upon his brow, caused him to be regarded in the light of a
chieftain, among the Romish partisans. It was not, therefore,
long before he ascertained that two of the city-gates had purposely
been left unbarred, though circled by a chosen band of
Switzers, and Italian mercenaries; and if he could succeed in
making his way unscathed to either of these, he doubted not
but he should be able to pass, by means of his assumed importance;
and, once at large, he was resolved to make no pause
until he should have crossed the sea. One difficulty alone
presented itself — it would be necessary that he should traverse
the esplanade before the windows of the Louvre, and beneath
the very eyes of the perfidious Charles; who, if he should
recognise the person of the haughty Scot, would, beyond a
doubt, avenge the slight which had been offered to his royal
will. Still it was his sole chance of escape; and, when life
is at stake, there is no probability, however slender, to which
men will not cling in their extremity.

Boldly, but at the same time cautiously, did Hamilton proceed,
stifling his indignation at a thousand sights, which made

-- 305 --

[figure description] Page 305.[end figure description]

his heart's blood curdle, with necessary resolution, nor daring
to extend an arm to protect the miserable beings who clung
around his knees, wrestling with their cold-blooded murderers,
and shrieking, in their great agony, for `Life! life! for the
love of God!” Once, as with ill-dissembled fury, he headed
a band of more than common ferocity, a lovely female — her
slender garments torn from her limbs by the rude soldiery, her
long, fair tresses dabbled in the blood which gushed from
twenty wounds — thrust her helpless babe into his arms, beseeching
him with anguish, such as none but mothers feel —
“If he had ever loved a woman, to save her little one!” Even
as she spoke, a dark-browed Spaniard struck his stiletto into
her bosom, and she fell, still shrieking as she lay beneath the
trampling feet — “Save! for God's love! save my wretched
child!” The monster who had felled the parent, drove the
bloody weapon into the throat of the infant, and whirling the
little corpse around his head, shouted the accursed war-cry —
“Death! death! to the Huguenots!” It was fortunate for
the noble Scott, that as he turned, the hot blood boiling to his
brow with rage, to avenge the crime, an ill-directed shot from
a neighboring easement, took place in the Spaniard's forehead,
and, with a mingled yell of agony and triumph, he plunged
headlong forward upon the bodies of his victims, a dead man,
ere he touched the pavement. His whole soul sickening at
the fiendish outrage, Hamilton could barely nerve himself to
go another step, in such companionship; but, although he did
not move a limb, the pressure of the concourse bore him onward,
till almost unconsciously he found himself a witness to
the scenes enacted in the court-yard of the palace.

The area of the promenade had, by this time, been cleared
of living occupants through means too surely indicated by the
piles of gory carcasses heaped up on every side. The men,
tired of unresisting butchery, leaned listlessly on their tall

-- 306 --

[figure description] Page 306.[end figure description]

lances, unless some keener stimulus urged them to fresh exertions;
they had become epicures, as it were, in cruelty, and
rarely moved from their positions, unless to commit some
deed of blacker and more damnable atrocity. The king still
kept his station, at the window of the tennis-court, and ever
and anon, the bright flash of his harquebuss announced that he
still found gratification in wanton bloodshed.

The unfortunate wretches who had rushed into the toils,
while seeking for a refuge; had, for the most part, fallen victims
to his deadly aim; but a few, smarting with unnumbered
wounds, and rendered sullen by despair, crouched in a corner
of the small enclosure, seemingly unwilling to meet their fate,
otherwise than in company; till, pricked and goaded up by
the pike of the condottieri, they were compelled to run the
gauntlet, foaming at the mouth, like over-driven oxen, and
staggering like men in the last stage of drunkenness. The
red spot glowed upon the front of Bothwelhaugh, as he beheld
the savage pastime; for many hours his choler had been accumulating,
and it was now fast verging to the point, at which
it must find vent, or suffocate him. He saw a fair child borne
in the arms of a brawny butcher of the suburbs, smiling up
into the face and twining its tiny fingers among the clotted
mustaches of its unmoved tormentor; — he saw it torn from
its hold, impaled upon a lance, and held aloft, a target for the
monarch's practice. He saw De Guise, the arch-mover of the
mischief, descend from his charger, and coolly wipe the visage
of the slaughtered Coligni, with his own kerchief, to ascertain
the identity of the lifeless clay. He saw a band of
little children, dragging an infant Huguenot along, laughing
and crowing at its youthful executioners, to plunge the cradled
babe in the dark eddies of the Seine. He felt that he could
endure this no longer — he felt that he must proclaim his
hatred and abhorrence, or expire in the effort of repressing

-- 307 --

[figure description] Page 307.[end figure description]

them; and all that he now desired, was an opportunity of dying
with eclat, and of involving in his own destruction the
author of so many horrors. At the very moment when these
fiery thoughts were working in his brain, an object met his
eye, which, by recalling associations of a time and place far
distant, roused him at once to open fury. A mother bearing
her lifeless child along, hopelessly and irretrievably frantic!
Regardless of the wound which had been inflicted on her tender
frame — fearless of the pursuers, who hunted her with
brandished blades — she dandled the clay-cold body in the air,
or hushed it in her bleeding bosom, humming wild fragments,
which her memory yet retained, from melodies of happier
days. At once the snow-storm on the banks of Esk, his own
beloved bride, frenzied and perishing beside the first-born
pledge of her affections, rushed instantaneously upon his mind.
“Accursed butchers, hold!” he shouted in a voice of thunder,
and, ere they could obey his bidding, the foremost fell, precipitated
by the swiftness of his previous motion, ten feet in front
of his intended victim; — and a second, and a third staggered
away from his tremendous blows mortally wounded, while the
rest — struck with astonishment at seeing one, whom they, till
now, had followed as a champion in their cause, stand forth in
the defence of a proscribed heretic — faltered, and skulked aside
like rated hounds.

Ere he had time to reflect on the consequences of his rashness,
a well-remembered voice thrilled in his ear, “ 'Tis he!”
No more was spoken; but in that brief sentence, he had heard
and recognised his doom. Turning toward the palace-front,
he marked the form of Catharine, leaning from the window;
and pointing, in all the eagerness of hatred, her extended arm
to his own person; behind her, he could just distinguish the
sallow features of the king, reaching his hand to grasp the
matchlock, which a courtier loaded at his elbow. “I shall

-- 308 --

[figure description] Page 308.[end figure description]

die!” muttered the undaunted Scot, “but unavenged, never!”
A petronel was in his hand — the muzzle bore fully on the
majestic figure of the queen, his finger pressed the trigger —
he paused, stood like a statue carved in marble, his weapon
still directed to the mark, and that falcon glance, which never
yet had missed its aim, fixed steadfastly upon its object! He
saw the carabine of the tyrant rise slowly to its level, yet he
fired not! The person of Charles was screened by the intervention
of his mother's breast. “Devil!” he shouted —
“devil that thou art — exult in thine impunity! No Hamilton
hath ever harmed a woman!” The carabine was discharged,
but no motion of the Scot showed what had been the event!
The brow was still serene, the arm extended, and the eyeball
calm as ever! The hand rose higher, till the pistol pointed
perpendicularly upward — the report rang clearly into the air—
and ere the echoes passed away, the gallant, but misguided
soldier lay a corpse upon the bloody pavement — cut off himself,
as he had slain the oppressor, by the bullet of a concealed
assassin. Such are the ways of Providence.

eaf581n14

* Louviers-Maurevel, who, having been educated as a page in the
family of Guise, had early given indications of an evil disposition, had
rendered himself infamously notorious by the murder of a courtier in revenge
for some trivial punishment, and by that of the noble Mouy,
governor of Niort, at the instigation, and for the wages of the eatholie
leaders. In consequence of this latter feat he was again employed by
the same family to shoot the celebrated admiral, which deed he, however,
failed to accomplish. — Mezeray, xi., 119, 209.

eaf581n15

† Mezeray, xi. 219.

-- 309 --

p581-314 AHSAHGUNUSHK NUMAMAHTAHSENG; Or, the Reed-shaken-by-the-mind.

[figure description] Page 309.[end figure description]

Along the whole north shore of Lake Huron, extending
over not much less than five degrees of latitude from north to
south, and varying from forty to one hundred miles in width,
there lies a vast expanse of navigable water, known as the
Georgian bay; the shores of which to this hour are almost
untrodden, except by the moccasined foot of the red man, and
the surface of which is almost unfurrowed by the keel of modern
adventure.

Divided by a long promontory, the precipitous cape of which
has taken its name of Cabot's head from a huge projecting
bowlder on its summit, and by the extended and almost continuous
chain of the Manitoulin islands, from the main lake, the
Georgian bay, from its size, its depth, the great rivers which
it receives, and the unnumbered harbors of refuge with which
its iron-bound coasts are indented, deserves rather to be regarded
as in itself a lake, than merely as a portion of the
gigantic Huron.

-- 310 --

[figure description] Page 310.[end figure description]

Yet, in spite of its magnificent extent, the unrivalled purity
of its deep, dark blue, yet wondrously transparent waters, the
wild magnificence of its iron scenery, I know nothing so
lonely, nothing which impresses the mind of the voyager with
so utter a sense of solitariness, as a sail on its unfrequented
bosom.

For days — for days — you may steam or sail right onward,
with the mainland, or the thousand islands, ever in
view, yet not a sail, not the bark of an Indian, not the smoke
of a wigwam shall vary the desolate sublimity of the scene;
unless you leave the direct course, to visit some one of the
Indian villages or the miners' stations, which of late are beginning
to grow up along the northern shore.

Only three vessels, to this day, cross the waters of the Georgian
bay; one a small schooner employed for the supply of
the Bruce mines; the second, a clever little steamer, the Gore,
plying between Penetanguishine, whence there is an easy
portage to Toronto and the Sault St. Marie; and the third, the
Mohawk man-of-war steamer, whose summer cruising-ground
embraces all the upper lakes from the great Falls of Niagara to
the lovely rapids of the Sault St. Marie. The great line of
western travel, lying along the southern and western shores
which are visited daily, I had almost said hourly during the
summer months, by steamers of most luxurious accommodation,
and sailing craft of every rig and almost every burthen, leaves
the stormy and rock-bound expanse of the Georgian bay far
aloof; and few are the visiters who have seen its wondrous beauties,
or penetrated into the mysteries of rock, wilderness, and
river, cataract, rapid, swamp, and rice lake, which diversify
its northern shore with an endless labyrinth of most romantic
beauty.

Neither the highlands of the Hudson, nor the thousand isles
of the far-famed St. Lawrence, have to me the charm of the

-- 311 --

[figure description] Page 311.[end figure description]

wild, solitary, silent grandeur of the Huron. Waters so clear,
that you can mark each prominence or cranny of the granite
rock, number each long and sinuous blade of the watergrass,
count every fish that wags a fin, five fathoms deep, more easily
than so many inches in our eastern streams or lakelets —
shores so bold, that a man-of-war can lie broadside against the
rocks, moored to the mighty pines, whose foliage makes wild
music to the gale from which they shelter her, many and
many a yard above her topmasts. No sounds or sights of life
save the plash of the heavy sturgeon falling back on the mirrored
surface, and breaking the green-wood picture, which slept
there so calmly bright, into a thousand glancing ripples; save the
wild, tremulous note, how like the Ossianic notion of a spirit's
cry, of the great northern diver; save the circling swoops of
the snowy terns and gulls; and, now perhaps and again, at
rare intervals, the heavy shadow cast on the sunny lake from
the broad wings of the bald-headed eagle, sailing between it
and the sun, and overcoming its clear surface most like a summer
cloud.

Such, and such only, are the sounds and sights which he
will hear and see, who voyages across those lonely waters, in
these days of vaunted progress and increased civilization.

But not so it was two hundred years ago; for then those
grand, and good, and brave discoverers, those only real civilizers,
only consistent benefactors of the savage, the French
Jesuits, were in their full career of enterprise, and usefulness,
and charity. Whatever may have been the course, in the Old
World, of this great, active, energetic, self-devoting sect, one
thing at least is certain, that from the first to the last in the
New World, of North America at least, they have been signally,
confessedly, and incontrovertibly, the benefactors of
mankind.

Strange it would seem, but so it is, that from the first

-- 312 --

[figure description] Page 312.[end figure description]

introduction of catholicism by the French into the northern, and
by Lord Baltimore into the southern, regions of North America,
the very genius of that religion changed its nature.

While the various sects of the protestants were martyring
one another, and combining only to butcher and rob the red
man; while the puritans were hanging quakers, banishing
baptists, burning witches, depopulating the catholic settlements,
and barbarously misusing the mild and peaceful settlers
of Acadia, offering rewards for the scalps of heathen, and
coolly sentencing independent princes, such as the brave Canonchet,
last of the Narragansets, or the right royal Wampanoag
Philip, to cold-blooded slaughter, the Jesuits with a pure
zeal, an humble self-devotion, worthy the followers of Him
whose followers they claim to be, were incurring pains and
perils equal almost to those of the first apostles, valuing their
lives at nothing, and dying with serene and Christian fortitude,
prompted by no desire but that of winning converts to the
Christian fold, and aiming at no other object than the precept
of their order, the sublime ad majorem Dei gloriam.

The great discoverers, and first explorers, the most authentic
and trustworthy historians, of our inland waters and far western
territories, neither climate nor distance, neither peril nor
suffering, deterred the dauntless Jesuits, where there were
wonders of nature to be rescued from the gloom of the primeval
forest, or souls of mortal men to be snatched from the
more perilous darkness of heathendom.

To the honor of the Frenchmen and the Jesuit, then, be it
recorded, and I, though neither of his race nor his religion.
will never cease to insist on its remembrance, that in no single
instance, do we find him using his superior force or his superior
wisdom, otherwise than as a true friend, and to the extent
of his lights, an honest spiritual counsellor, of the North
American savage.

-- 313 --

[figure description] Page 313.[end figure description]

Unlike the proud ecclesiastics, luxurious, greedy, fierce, and
cruel, who hounded the Cortez and the Pizarros against the
softer savage of the southern hemisphere, kindling the fagot
and sanctioning the rack, and baptizing with blood and fire
only, the French Jesuit used no weapons for conversion but
purity of life, humility of bearing, faith, charity, and a zeal
unconquerable for the extension of his religion.

Never the torturers, often the tortured, of their half-barbarous
converts, men often of the highest birth; men always of
the brightest parts and profoundest learning; they took upon
themselves the cross of Christ, and exchanged the most polished
court and country of the then world, for the howling
wilderness; and that without the hope of temporal or spiritual
advancement, without the possibility of gaining wealth or
fame, at the total sacrifice of every worldly comfort, at the
almost certain risk of their lives. They lived unselfish, and
they died undaunted, ad majorem Dei gloriam.

Honor to the memory peace to the ashes, of the French
Jesuits! Their bodies have long mouldered away under the
sere leaves of the forest; the very tribes whom they taught,
and by whose hands they fell, have long since vanished from
the face of the earth; but their souls live for ever in His keeping,
who sees the motive of the heart as clearly as the deed
of the hand, and will repay a thousand-fold the good works
wrought in his name, and for his love and honor.

I have wandered among the sites of their ruined stations; I
have sat on the grassy mounds, whence they perchance preached
the word of life to their dusky converts; whereon perchance
they writhed in torment at the stake, invoking mercy from on
high with their last breath upon their ignorant destroyers.

And I know nothing more affecting, nothing that leaves a
deeper or more melancholy impress on the heart, than when,
after walking miles along some difficult Indian trace, or

-- 314 --

[figure description] Page 314.[end figure description]

paddling the birch canoe over the dim and solemn waters of some
forest-embowed river, one suddenly emerges, under the glimmering
moonlight, or the fresh, dewy dawn, into the long-deserted
clearing, once fertilized by the hands of the good churchmen;
and gazes upon the ruins of the outposts erected in the
extremest solitudes, not against earthly foes, but against the
arch-enemy of man.

There one may trace, even now, by the surrounding objects,
the routine of their innocent and blameless lives; there, was
the garden where they raised their frugal stores; even now
all wild, degenerated, and untrained, he may discover the
scions of the European fruit-trees, which they brought from
the apple-orchards of old Normandy, or the richer districts of
Touraine; here is the spring, whence they drew the water
which, it may well be, sealed the Christianity of Iroquois or
Huron neophytes, long ere the Ojibwas or Pottowatomies
brought fire and havoc from their southern hunting-grounds,
and quenched the altars with the blood of their own unresisting
ministers.

Many a legend dwells, to this day, about the places which
their deaths and their lives have alike rendered holy; and
although these are related now by the descendants of the very
tribes who slaughtered them, yet they are told with sympathy,
and oftentimes with real sorrow; for the Ojibwas now no more
sacrifice the white dog at the full of the moon, but are gathered
for the most part under the same mild Christian rule professed
by the froquois, whom two centuries ago they slaughtered as
idolaters.

None of these struck me as more sadly solemn, than this of
Ahsahgunushk Numamahtahseng, or the Reed-shake-by-the-wind,
an Ojibwa girl, who, in those dark and bloody days,
brought, like another Helen, havoc and desolation whither she
had laid up her fatal, though not guilty love.

-- 315 --

CHAPTER I. THE MAIDEN.

She was a phantom of delight
When first she gleamed upon my sight;
A lovely apparition, sent
To be a moment's ornament;
Her eyes as stars of twilight fair;
Like twilight's too her dusky hair;
But all things else about her drawn
From May-time and the cheerful dawn.
Wordsworth.

[figure description] Page 315.[end figure description]

It was already daylight, though the sun had not yet risen
above the tops of the forest-trees, which formed the visible
horizon; and from the aspect of the skies overhead, and the
soft, dewy coolness of the fragrant morning air, it promised to
be as beautiful a summer day as ever gladdened the face of
earth. There were but two, or three, small, fleecy specks of
cloud, suspended motionless near the zenith, visible in the
dark azure of the skies; and these were changing their hues
momently, as long lustrous rays came stealing up from the
eastward, harbingers of the sun's advent. A moment ago, they
were plain, sad-colored, gray patches on the blue ground-work;
gradually a dull purple glazed them over; that brightened into
rose-color; into rich carmine; and now they are glittering like
coals of fire, or flecks of molten gold, mirrored as clearly in
the still, narrow, brimful river, as they glow aloft in the summer
sky.

The thin, light mist, which crept up awhile since from the
surface of the translucent stream, has melted into air; and the

-- 316 --

[figure description] Page 316.[end figure description]

evergreens on the farther shore, huge hemlocks and heavenreaching
pines, which grow down to the very water's edge, are
reflected so wondrously distinct, dark feathery plumage, arrowy
limbs, and white, weather-bleached centennial trunks,
that it were a very true eye which should define at once where
is the meeting of the reality and of the shadow. Ever and
anon a plump of duck and mallard come sweeping over head,
above the tops of the highest trees, the strident whistle of their
wings first attracting the eye to their quick, glancing flight,
and are scarce seen before they have darted out of sight beyond
the wooded point that bounds the next reach of the gentle
river. Once and again a heavy shadow flits over the smooth
expanse, the image as it seems of a gigantic pair of wings,
overshadowing half the width of the sunlighted channel. It
ceases suddenly, for the wings which projected it are folded,
and there on the naked crest of a huge cypress, poising himself
on the very pinnacle, sits the bald-headed eagle, watching
to see the parent duck lead forth her fledgling brood from the
cool covert of the sheltering lily-leaves, which overspread the
shoals, and give the wary water-birds a sure asylum. There
flits, along the pebbly margins, the noisy yellow-leg, the golden
plover, or the small-spotted sand-piper, each in pursuit of some
small worm or insect, its peculiar prey. There the harshscreaming
kingfisher circles above the small fry, as they dimple
the tranquil surface, hunting fry smaller yet, and yet more
powerless. There again, motionless as the gray trunk behind
him, which in hue he most resembles, patient and watchful,
stands the great blue heron; and now he cocks his bright eye,
and with an arrowy motion darts forward his long neck and
javelin bill, transfixing with a pitiless stroke the monster bullfrog,
chief basso of his aquatic orchestra, just as he has himself
sucked in a beautiful golden and blue tibellula, as he hung
poised with rapid wing over an open lotus flower. Here, in

-- 317 --

[figure description] Page 317.[end figure description]

the shadow of the bank, where the water sleeps so clearly in
its brown, transparent reflections, mark, where, itself a shadow,
lies in expectant ambush the lithe body of the great northern
pickerel. There, he has struck at a passing shiner, and ere
the bright, silvery streak, that marked his rapid transit through
the water, has subsided, a heavier plunge is heard; for the
felon otter, watching from his hole under the tortuous alderroots,
has espied the motion, and pounced, tyrant-like, on the
spoiled and the spoiler simultaneously.

So it is ever, in the wilderness as in the world, the strong
prey still upon the weak, and the weak on the weaker. All
life is one long flight from those to be avoided, one long pursuit
of those to be made captive. From the man, half divine,
to the reptile, less than the brute, there is no rest, no respite—
to take or be taken, to slay or to be slaughtered, such seem
to be the conditions on which the boon of life is held; nor is
the crowded haunt, the boasted mart of civilized life in great
cities, in this respect endowed with one immunity beyond the
lonely forest, or the howling desert.

That is a wild and lonely spot even now, and few and rare
are the settlements around it, either of the white man or the
half-civilized Ojibwa or Pottawatomie, but at the time at which
I write, there was no spot more savage, nor farther removed,
as it would seem, from every human influence, than the wild
woods, the rocky shores, and the still waters, which surrounded
the embouchure of what is now known as the river Wye
into the eastern end of the great Georgian bay.

The eye of the white man, even now, as he paddles across
the inner cove into which the deep, clear, narrow river opens,
fails to detect the smallest opening in the dense tree-tops of the
forest through which the brimful river finds its outlet, nor does
the bosom of the bay itself indicate, in the least degree, that
large mass of extraneous waters which here should swell its

-- 318 --

[figure description] Page 318.[end figure description]

volume, for it is shoal to the last degree, and overgrown with
a luxuriant vegetation of wild rice and reeds, through which
steal deviously a hundred tortuous and unsuspected channels,
through which only can the ponderous dug-out of the Canadian
Frenchman, or the light birch canoe of the native, find its
way into the entrance of the river.

The keener glance of an Indian, however apt to see things
with a sort of reasoning and inquiring gaze, deductive rather
than intuitive, would not be long in discovering that there ran
through those woods, seemingly so uninterrupted and unbroken,
a division line of some kind, regular though circuitous, nor in
suspecting that division line to be water; for whereas the
northern shore of the stream consists of low, damp, swampy
land, for a mile or two up the course of the river, covered with
a growth of tamarack, hemlock, and cedar, that to the south is
higher, bolder, drier, and is overspread by a finer forest of oak,
maple, birch, and poplar, with here and there the arrowy cone
of a gigantic white-pine, piercing the clouds a hundred feet
above the summits of its deciduous brethren.

To the ordinary eyes of the traveller or searcher of the picturesque,
signs like these have no meaning; but to the halfwild
forester or to the aboriginal man of the woods, they speak
volumes, and thence it is that to find any retreat so sure as to
baffle the instinct and blind the eyes of an Indian warrior on
the war-path, is one of the things — the few things on earth —
which may be set down, as the rule, to be impossible.

Nor had it escaped the penetration of the natives, that there
was more than ordinary facility in supporting their family relations
to be found in the neighborhood of the embouchure of
the beautiful Wye; for even at that early day, when the Iroquois
or Huron tribe were the sole possessors of the northern
shores of the great lakes, and when their villages and wigwams,
even upon their shores and water-courses, were few

-- 319 --

[figure description] Page 319.[end figure description]

and far between, it would seem that they had established some
settlement in that vicinity, tempted, it may be, by the abundance
of fish which swam those limpid waters, and of fowl
which fed almost unmolested among the wild-rice lakes into
which its upward course expanded.

At the point of view whence we first looked on the tranquil
river, with its lazy eddies and many-colored, beautiful reflections,
the southern shore jutted forward in a wide, semi-circular
bend, above and below which the dense evergreens, which
were the only indications of the northern shore, seeming to
swim on the bosom of the slow-flowing stream, swept forward
in their turn for a hundred yards or so, when the southern
bank again advanced, and suffering a double reach to be seen,
resembling in shape an inverted letter S, cut off all farther
view in either direction so completely, that had it not been for
the quiet and sleepy swirls of the downward current, and the
narrowness and regularity of the channel as compared to its
width, the river might have been easily mistaken for an inland
pool or lakelet.

On both sides of the water many trees had fallen into the
stream, and lay some up, some down, some partially across
the current, and these of such giant bulk and colossal height,
that had two chanced to lie directly opposite, their branches
would have mingled, and they would actually have bridged the
stream; nay, they might well, as I have often seen in that region,
when backed by deposite after deposite of drift-wood, floating
trees, reeds, rice, and river trash, have formed a raft, and
becoming gradually covered with decomposed vegetable matter,
and overgrown with parasitic plants and shrubs, have assumed
the semblance of firm soil, with the slow waters soaking
constantly, although unseen, below them, on their way to
swell the everlasting chorus of Niagara, and sweep triumphant

-- 320 --

[figure description] Page 320.[end figure description]

into the huge Atlantic, through that incomparable artery of
North America, the grand estuary of the St. Lawrence.

In this instance, however, perhaps by the constancy and
strength of the slow current, perhaps by human agency, for a
keen eye might detect the marks of the axe on some of the
massive bolls, the course of the river had been kept clear, and
though a canoe, either ascending or descending, must have
run a zigzag or circuitons course, in order to escape interruption
from the snags and sawyers, as they would be termed on
the southern waters, these in no case interlapped or lay within
forty or fifty feet distance of each other.

One of these trees, a vast white-oak, completely barked, and
bleached by the suns and snows, of fierce summers, burning
with almost tropic heat, and of winters, second to Zembla's or
Spitzbergen's only, had fallen from the extremity of the forward
bend of the southern shore, and lay somewhat down
stream, with its huge twisted roots standing erect and grisly, a
huge matted cheval-de-frize at the water's brink, and its great
gnarled and knotted branches partly imbedded in the mud,
partly overhanging the shallow which itself had created with
a canopy of moss and river-weeds, and all the trash accumulated
from a hundred floods and freshets.

Immediately below this, and so well concealed as to be invisible
to a casual observer, lay moored a birch-canoe of the
elegant form and delicate structure of the vessels of the aborigines,
and in it, busily employed even at that early hour in ensnaring
the finny denizens of the waters, sat a girl of some sixteen
or seventeen years, whom it required no second glance to
know for a child of the wilderness.

It is well known to those who have been in the habit of observing
the North American tribes in their natural state, removed
from the contamination to which they now seem almost
inevitably subject on the slightest contact with the whites, that,

-- 321 --

[figure description] Page 321.[end figure description]

despite the detractions of color and of an uncouth and uncomely
costume, there is often, not only a rare beauty, but a rare
fascination about the younger Indian females, although it may
not at the same time be denied, that were a painter in search
of a model, wherefrom to design with the most vraisemblance
the likeness of his majesty of the infernal regions, he could not
do better than to select an old squaw, of it matters not what
tribe, and his type of the hideous, the repulsive, and the horrible,
must needs be perfect.

The girl in question was slender, delicate, and elastic as a
reed swaying in the currents of a gentle breeze, and what is
unusual among the aborigines, the females of whom are inclined
to be squat and dwarfish, was considerably above the
ordinary stature even of white girls, while all the outlines of
her graceful yet voluptuous figure, displayed a perfect unison
of all the lithe and fragile symmetry of girlish years with the
mature developments of perfect womanhood.

Her brow and face were dark, but not much darker than I
have seen in the liquid-eyed damas of Venice, or the stately
Spanish donnas, and the rich blood crimsoned her full, pouting
lips, and flushed, peach-like, through the golden hue of her
cheeks, with as warm a tide as ever burned in the impassioned
cheeks of an Anglo-Norman beauty.

Her long, straight hair, not curling in the least, nor waving,
nor yet in the slightest degree hard or wiry, fell down behind
her small ears, being braided in front in two broad bands over
the temples, and confined by a fillet or coronal of blue and
white wampum, stitched upon a thong of deer-skin, in loose,
heavy, soft, flowing masses, such as we see in some of the
portraits of Velasquez and other Spanish masters. It was of
the deepest and most perfect blackness, black as ebony or as
night, without the slightest indication of that purplish metallic
lustre which generally plays over what is not unfitly called

-- 322 --

[figure description] Page 322.[end figure description]

raven hair in women of white blood, and more especially in
those of Irish race. Her eyes had the long, almond-shaped
orbits, and long-fringed lashes, which are deemed the rarest
charm of Italian beauty, and the large, soft pupils of the deepest,
clearest hazel, swam in a field of nacry bluish lustre,
which could be compared to nothing but the finest mother-ofpearl.

Her cheeks were flushed, at the moment when we look upon,
and her bright lips disparted with a gay smile, as she pulled in,
each after each, the glittering rock-bass, resplendent in their
golden armor, and watched these trophies of her prowess flapping
in the bottom of her canoe, till the gay sheen of their
scaly coats faded into the dull, blank hues of death. And as
those bright lips fell asunder in her mood of gentle merriment,
they displayed a set of teeth so brilliant, so delicately pure
and transparent in their undefiled enamel, that the most gorgeous
belle of courts and cities would have given the best
jewels she possessed in exchange for those gems of nature's
giving.

Her features, if they had not the regular and perfect symmetry,
the complete oval contour, and the short-arched,
wreathed upper lip of the Greek profile, nor yet the highborn,
glorious dignity of the superb Norman type, had yet a
harmony and unison entirely their own, a soft, tranquil, half-unconscious
majesty of stillness — something that leads you to
revert your thoughts to older worlds, or at least ages more remote,
when this earth was haply peopled by tribes less far removed
from the awful serenity of the immortals, such as sits to
this hour wonderfully enthroned on the calm brow and solemn,
tranquil beauty of the Egyptian sphynx.

Yet in this solemn fixedness of feature, this serene seriousness
of outline, there was nothing lewd or unwomanly; for in
so much as the outlines were statuesque and grave, the eyes

-- 323 --

[figure description] Page 323.[end figure description]

wildly serious, was the expression at times arch and almost
jocund, and the smile of the wreathed and dimpled lips all that
could be desired of winning, feminine, and tender.

It is remarkable, too, that although habituated more or less,
as all Indian females must necessarily be, to labors of a harder
and more abject nature than are attributed even to the poorest
and rudest American females of the white race, her hands
were as delicate and small, with slight, round, tapering fingers,
and long, oval nails, as those of any princess of unmixed Norman
race. Her moccasined feet, too, were delicately and
proportionately small, not “cribbed, cabined, and confined” —
like those of many of our modern damsels, who, in this, appear
to imitate the high castes of the Chinese — till she could neither
stand nor go, but betokening at once delicacy of structure and
fitness for the purposes to which they were created by that
Providence which assuredly never made aught except unto its
end.

Her dress was peculiar, for it indicated that, even in that
remote angle of the northern wilderness, thousands of miles
aloof from the small and recent seaboard settlements of the
whites, white luxuries were attainable for the gratification of
female vanity. The tiara of wampum about her head was not
the shell-manufactured wampum of the natives, but of fine blue
and white Parisian bead-work. Her principal garment was a
short petticoat, or tunic, not unlike that of the huntress Diana,
leaving the right breast exposed, and barely reaching to the
knee, of bright azure broadcloth, with a shoulder belt, girdle,
and fringe of bead-work. Her lower limbs were protected by
leggings of dressed deer-skin, as finely wrought as the most
costly texture of the Flemish or English looms, and her feet
covered by moccasins, elaborately embroidered with dyed
horse-hair, which must evidently have been brought a long
distance from the eastward, since the gigantic animal which

-- 324 --

[figure description] Page 324.[end figure description]

furnishes it so rarely found to the southwestward of the great
Canadian Ottawa, that it may be held to be unknown in those
regions.

Such was Ahsahgunushk Numamahtahseng, or the Reed-shaken-by-the-wind,
the fatal heroine of a disastrous legend;
the fairest daughter of Chingwauk, the White Pine, the great
chief of the Ojibwas, cast by singular fortunes, and strange
ends, into a region many hundred leagues to the northwest of
the hunting-grounds of her tribesmen.

CHAPTER II. THE JESUIT.

The morning wore on calmly, brightly, and the sun, whose
long, upward rays had been for above an hour streaming toward
the zenith, above the waving tree-tops, now raised the
upper limb of his bright disk above the rich green foliage, and
poured a flood of golden lustre directly downward into the
woodland channel of the stream, and lighted its translucent
waters down to its depths of gravelly sand, and long river-weeds
fantastically curling in the gentle current. Up to this
time the maiden had sat nearly motionless in her light bark
canoe, scarcely stirring a limb, unless to draw in another and
another of her scaly captives, to renew her bait upon the
barbed steel hook — fresh evidence, by the way, of acquaintance
with the whites — and to cast out her line again into the
little eddy among the branches of the submerged trees in which
the fish appeared to rejoice especially.

Now, however, the sun shooting his beams downward, the
fish began to show themselves indisposed to bite so freely as

-- 325 --

[figure description] Page 325.[end figure description]

before, and very soon refused altogether to take the deceptive
lure, whether that the increase of light enabled them the better
to descry the shining artifice, or that the movements of the
waving shadows on the surface, whenever the fair angler
moved her hand, betrayed her whereabouts, and scared them
from the tempting morsel.

The girl, seeing that for the present there was no more
sport to be had, was already busied in taking apart her light
tackle, winding up her line on a delicately-wrought wooden
reel, and securing her priceless hook; and that task ended, had
already lifted her paddle from the bottom of the canoe in order
to alter her position, when almost simultaneously two widely
different, and, in that deep solitude, most unaccustomed sounds
disturbed the silence of the forest.

The first of these, in point of time, was the near report of
one of the lighter firearms of that day, such as were used in
the most civilized countries of Europe in the chase, and known
as carabines, or birding-pieces, and that the weapon had not
been discharged in vain, was proved by the plunge of a beautiful
summer duck, the handsomest of all the aquatic fowls,
from its perch on the projecting branch of a tall white-oak, into
the water beneath, on the surface of which it struggled impotently
for a moment or two, and then lay motionless and lifeless,
dying the slow ripples with a large patch of dark gore
from its bill, gasping now no longer.

The other sound was the deep, melancholy, silver tone of a
large bell floating down the light air, and down the channel of
the river, from a short distance toward the uplands — a bell
so singularly soft and sweet, so serenely musical and melodious,
that its cadences would have been remarked for their
wild, sonorous swell, and long-drawn fall, even in populous
cities, where all the arts are called into play, to minister not to
the necessaries only, but to the luxuries of life. In that wild

-- 326 --

[figure description] Page 326.[end figure description]

region, therefore, untrodden as one would have been prompt
to believe by any steps save those of the prowling wild beast
or the heathen and untutored savage, how singularly exquisite
seemed that slow and solemn harmony — that harmony peculiarly
the utterance of civilization, of humanity, of the innocent
and pure religion of the white man — he and he only can
judge aright, who, after wandering, after sojourning, far aloof
from the haunts of men, comes suddenly upon the traces of the
ploughshare and the axe, and pausing on the verge of some
small forest-clearing, listens, astonished half, and all enraptured,
to the familiar music, long unheard of, the old villagebells.

There is no sound on earth by which the human soul is rapt
so suddenly away from the present scene, from the present
train of thoughts, yea, from its very self, and all the strongest
of its secret aspirations, to the long past, the long-forgotten, as
the music of a distant bell heard in the wilderness. Oftentimes,
when I, wandering as I have imagined very far from
the nearest settlement among the gigantic pines and venerable
silence of the western Canadian forest, have been surprised
from myself, and charmed away to scenes far beyond the wildrolling
Atlantic, to the green hills and gentle pastures of my
childhood's home, even by the wild and inharmonious clank
of a cow-bell, gathering I know not what of romance, and even
melody from the accompanying scenery and circumstances,
and wafting back the willing mind from savage solitude to old
civilization.

At the first sound, the long, re-echoing gun-shot, the girl
started, and after gazing earnestly, and with something of
anxiety in her eye toward the direction whence it came,
dropped the blade of her paddle noiselessly into the water,
and by a dexterous turn of the wrist, sent the head of the canoe
gliding swift and easy as a bird through the air into the little

-- 327 --

[figure description] Page 327.[end figure description]

eddy among the boughs of the fallen tree. Another and another
sweep of the light paddle, delivered all so dexterously
that not a plash could be detected as the blade entered or left
the water, forced it out clear into the glassy current above the
obstacle which seemed to bar its way, so that before five seconds
had elapsed from the occurrence of the alarm, if such it
were to be considered, the light vessel had shot with its fair
freight, six times its own length up the stream, and was glancing
over the creeping eddies at a safe distance from the bank,
like a creature endowed with volition and swift self-motion.

At the next instant the deep tone of the bell swelled upon
her ear — again — again — again — clearly the Christian's summons
to the worship of his God.

And yet who would have deemed that in that lonely and remote
corner of the wilderness, at that far-distant period, when
the very discovery of the New World, as men called it, was
but recent, and the most satisfactory attempts at its colonization
as yet but an experiment, who would have deemed it possible
that the God of nature should have been worshipped otherwise
than by the free and natural influences of the outward
world, by the grateful choirs of the rejoicing songsters of the
woodland, by the rich incense of the flowers ascending toward
heaven on the wings of the morning dew, by the instinctive,
vague, and untutored emotions which dwell even in the breast
of the wild native of the wilderness?

Who should have reared a house to the King, Creator,
Savior of the universe, a house raised with hands in the howling
wilderness, or hung aloft that silver-tongued appellant,
summoning all those who are heavy-laden to cast down their
burthens at the foot of that cross by which alone they should
find penitence, and peace, and pardon?

By whom could it, indeed, have been raised, by whom
sanctified, by whom daily administered among toils, and woes,

-- 328 --

[figure description] Page 328.[end figure description]

and perils, such as scarce any of the sons of men, since the
first martyrs of the earliest Christian era, have encountered,
save by the members of that wonderful, that self-denying order,
the policy of which, sacrificing all individuality, all personal
independence, all power, all pleasure, all ambition of the single
man, had exalted the society of Jesus into a unity so complete,
so unassailable, and so puissant, that kings and pontiffs equally
submitted to its dictation, equally shrank from disputing its
gigantic dominion, or holding out against its masterly organization.

The word Jesuit has been used too often in our protestant
language to signify the very embodiment and personification
of bigotry, cruelty, artifice, deception, all, in short, that is
known as priestcraft, and that of the most odious and intolerant
description, until men have forgotten how much of good
mingled with evil there has existed from the beginning in the
history of Jesuitism, and how much the civilized world, and
the world of North America more particularly, is indebted to
these enthusiastic missionaries, these self-denying teachers of
the savage, these undaunted explorers of the wilderness.

“When the Jesuits,” says Macaulay, an authority not to be
doubted or disputed, when he appears as the eulogist either
of the church of England or the church of Rome, to both of
which he bears the genuine hatred of the radical dissenter,
“came to the rescue of the papacy, they found it in extreme
peril; but from that time the tide of battle turned. Protestantism,
which had during a whole generation carried all before it,
was stopped in its progress and rapidly beaten back from the
foot of the Alps to the shores of the Baltic. Before the order
had existed a hundred years, it had filled the whole world with
memorials of great things done and suffered for the faith. No
religious community could produce a list of men so variously
distinguished; none had extended its operations over so vast

-- 329 --

[figure description] Page 329.[end figure description]

a space; yet in none had there ever been such perfect unity
of feeling and action. There was no region of the globe, no
walk of speculative or active life in which jesuits were not to
be found. They guided the councils of kings. They deciphered
Latin inscriptions. They observed the motion of Jupiter's
satellites. They published whole libraries, controversy,
casuistry, history, treatises on optics, alcaic odes, editions of
the fathers, madrigals, catechisms, lampoons. The liberal
education of youth passed almost entirely into their hands, and
was conducted by them with conspicuous ability. They appear
to have discovered the precise point to which intellectual
culture can be carried without risk of intellectual emancipation.
Enmity itself was compelled to own that in the art of
managing and forming the tender mind they had no equals.
Meanwhile they assiduously and successfully cultivated the
eloquence of the pulpit. With still greater assiduity and still
greater success, they applied themselves to the ministry of the
confessional. Throughout catholic Europe the secrets of every
government, and of almost every family of note, were in their
keeping. They glided from one protestant country to another
under innumerable disguises, as gay cavaliers, as simple rustics,
as puritan preachers. They wandered to countries which
neither mercantile avidity nor liberal curiosity had ever impelled
any stranger to explore. They were to be found in the
garb of mandarins superintending the observatory at Pekin.
They were to be found, spade in hand, teaching the rudiments
of agriculture to the savages of Paraguay. Yet, whatever
might be their residence, whatever might be their employment,
their spirit was the same, entire devotion to the common cause,
implicit obedience to the central authority.

“None of them had chosen his dwelling-place, or his avocation
for himself. Whether the Jesuit should live under the
arctic circle, or under the equator, whether he should pass his

-- 330 --

[figure description] Page 330.[end figure description]

life in arranging gems or callating manuscripts in the Vatican,
or in persuading naked barbarians in the southern hemisphere,
not to eat one another, were matters which he left with profound
submission to the decision of others. If he was wanted
at Lima, he was on the Atlantic in the next fleet. If he was
wanted at Bagdad, he was toiling through the desert with the
next caravan. If his ministry was needed in some country
where his life was more insecure than that of the wolf, where
it was a crime to harbor him, where the heads and quarters of
his brethren fixed in the public places, showed him what he
had to expect, he went without remonstrance or hesitation to
his doom. Nor is this heroic spirit yet extinct. When in
our time, a new and terrible pestilence passed round the globe,
when in some great cities fear had dissolved all the ties which
held society together, when the secular clergy had deserted
their flocks, when medical succor was not to be purchased
with gold, when the strongest natural affections had yielded to
the love of life, even then the Jesuit was found by the pallet,
which bishop and curate, physician and nurse, father and mother
had deserted, bending over infected lips to catch the faint
accents of confession, and holding up to the last before the expiring
penitent, the image of the inspiring Redeemer.”

Admirable indeed were the exertions, the virtues, and the
sufferings of many, very many of these great and good men,
and if an over-enthusiasm for the good of their own order,
and for what they honestly believed to be the greater glory of
God, did at times in the Old World — as most assuredly it did—
lead them into tortuous policy, entangle them in the sophistical
casuistries of cabinets, and the perilous intrigues of courts,
if it did lead them too often to regard the expedient rather than
the good, and to permit and sanction of the doing of evil that
haply good might come of it, no such stigma rests upon their
memories in this hemisphere, aloof from court intrigues and

-- 331 --

[figure description] Page 331.[end figure description]

cabinet ambition. Here they were the civilizers only, the discoverers,
the colonists, the fertilizers of the boundless waste —
the friends, the teachers, the Christianizers, and, alas! but too
often the martyrs of the stern and savage red man.

The falls of the farthest western rivers, from Niagara to the
head-waters of the Mississippi and the foaming rapids of the
Sault St. Marie, the forest and the prairie, yea! the ice-bound
piunacles of the Rocky Mountains, were familiar to their wandering
footsteps; and before commerce or agriculture had
begun to hold dominion along the shores of the Atlantic, they
were felling the trees of the wilderness far to the northward
of the great lakes, choosing their stations with rare sagacity—
for there be now but few of them which are not the sites of
great and prosperous cities — and sowing in the breasts of
their Indian neophytes that good seed of faith, which should
lead by grace of the Most High unto eternal life.

They it was, then, who had built their fort, not so much
against human foes, as against the arch-enemy of man, upon
the northern bank of the gentle Wye, who had gathered about
the palisades of their Mission a small but faithful congregation
of the Iroquois or Hurons of the Lakes, and passed their lives
in innocence and peace “in that vast contiguity of shade,”
wresting by degrees orchards, and gardens, and green fields,
from the dominion of the forest; rescuing by degrees, from the
mists and thick darkness of ignorance and belief, the souls of
their dark-skinned brethren.

Their bell it was which now resounded so sadly, solemnly
sweet through the dim aisles of the forest, and over the surface
of the long-resounding waters — truly their silver bell —
its cadences are familiar to my ears, for it has survived those
who brought it hither to proclaim the glad tidings of the Gospel,
it has survived their very destroyers, and now, when the
sons of a different race hold the soil which whilom they

-- 332 --

[figure description] Page 332.[end figure description]

cultivated, when a different language is spoken in their abidingplaces,
it still hangs aloft above a Christian place of worship,
though not of their faith who then woke its mellow cadences,
still summons those who believe to the altar of the same God,
one and eternal, and the same for ever, whom the French
Jesuit adored when its first appeal awakened the forest echoes.

As the girl caught the pleasant sounds of the church-bell, a
well-pleased smile lighted up her gentle features, and the uneasy
expression passed away from her, as the shadow of a
cloud is chased from a landscape by the sunny gleam, as she
made her light bark literally almost fly under the measured
strokes of her fairy paddle. She had already doubled the first
bend of the river, and, keeping well in toward the bank by
which she had been fishing, had interposed the wooded point
between herself and any curious eyes, which might be watching
her from below, when a tall young Indian, clad in hunting-shirt,
leggins, and moccasins of dressed deer-skin, and carrying
a long gun in his hand, made his appearance on the same side
of the stream, some ten or twelve yards at most below the
place where the maiden was fishing, when the shot was fired,
and applied himself at once to the recovery of the game he
had killed. This did not occupy him many seconds, as the
current had set the dead bird in shore, and his quick eye detected
it in an instant, as it lay among the outer twigs of a redalder
bush which overhung the stream. As he picked it up,
however, he did not fail to observe that a ripple different in its
character from the regular run of the waters, broke on the
sand-bank at his feet, and turning his glance instinctively up
stream, although it was already fast subsiding into its wonted
stillness, he was not long in satisfying himself that a canoe
had passed up the Wye, and that within a few minutes.

Bounding forward, almost with the speed of a hunted deer,
he gained the point in a moment, and running out upon the

-- 333 --

[figure description] Page 333.[end figure description]

slippery trunk of the fallen oak-tree, by the side of which the
girl's canoe had been made fast, he caught a glimpse of her as
she emerged from the cover of the foliage, and glided steadily
upward across the next reach of the river.

“The Reed-shaken-by-the-wind,” he muttered to himself,
half thoughtfully, while a bright and pleasurable expression
crossed his features, and then tossing up his arm, he uttered a
long whoop to attract her notice, and as she turned her head
to the perhaps unwelcome sound, beckoned her to return and
take him on board.

But the girl, uttering a low cry in return, as soft and harmonious
as his was dissonant and savage, shook her head halfcoquettishly,
half-resolutely, and pointing ahead with her paddle
to the quarter whence the chime of the bell now came
faster and more frequent, urged her light vessel ahead with
renewed exertion, and in less than a minute shot round the
turn of the verdurous banks and was lost to his view.

The Indian, who was evidently a chief, from the excellent
condition of his garments and accoutrements, as well as from
his richly-ornamented weapons, was clearly disconcerted; a
gloom fell over his dusky features, and he frowned deeply.
Had he been a white man, he would probably have given vent
to his disappointment in an oath, but it is remarkable that blasphemy
against the Author of his existence is peculiar to the
cultivated and Christian white man, there being no oath or imprecation
to be found in the vocabulary of any Indian tribe,
even of those who pay respect and sacrifice, for the averting
of his wrath, to the Spirit of Evil. He restrained himself for
a moment or two, and stood apparently in thought. “Good!”
he said at length, speaking in his own tongue. “Girl gone
to French fathers. Very much love hear French fathers.
Love too much, maybe. Bald-Eagle go too. Hear what say—
see what do — then know what think, too.” And attaching

-- 334 --

[figure description] Page 334.[end figure description]

the summer-duck to a bunch of several other water-fowl, which
he had slung from his waist-belt, he set off through the open
forest on the upland at the long, loping-trot for which the Indians
are so famous, and which enables them to get over the
ground so rapidly, when on their hunts or on the war-path.

Meanwhile, Ahsahgunushk had kept on her way paddling
swiftly and silently, until she had rounded two more points of
the shore, and had come into view of the Jesuit settlement and
its clearings, lying fair to the long slant beams of the morning
sun, sparkling with the dew-drops of the past night, as they
hung diamond-like on the rustling leaves of the tall maize, or
gemmed the tedded grass of the luxuriant meadows.

The little opening in the forest which had been reclaimed
by the patient industry of the fathers from the solitude and
wildness of the woods, contained about a hundred acres of upland,
on both sides of the river, bounded on the lower side by
the skirts of the primeval woodland, and extending upward to
the edge of a natural wet savanna, which soon degenerated
into rice swamp, through many a mile of which the river
wound its devious way from the distant highlands. It was a
tranquil and a beautiful scene, and one by no means destitute
of refined ornament and the decorations of civilized life. The
buildings of the Mission lay, as it has been stated, on the north
shore of the river, just where a large brook, after running for
some hundred yards directly parallel to the river, turned at
right angles to its former course, and discharges a strong and
rapid stream rushing impetuously through a deep ravine which
forms two sides of a parallelogram. Of this accidental formation
of the soil, the Jesuits, who possessed no slight degree
of knowledge in both military and civil engineering, had taken
advantage for the erection of their post, a bank having been
thrown up along the inner line of this natural foss, with a
strong though irregularly built stone tower in the angle. From

-- 335 --

[figure description] Page 335.[end figure description]

the upper end of the longer limb of the ravine a wide ditch,
with a high interior bank, ran parallel to the outlet of the brook
with a circular bastion or redoubt at the upper angle, where it
again turned westerly until it terminated in a third redoubt at
the junction of the brook with the river, the whole forming a
large, oblong enclosure, with a length of about three hundred
yards to the river face, and a depth of about one third that distance,
the banks all round being garnished by a massive row
of cedar palisades of fifteen feet in height, well braced together,
and looped for musketry, besides being defended at the
top by a strong cheval-de-frize, manufactured in the forge
which the energetic priests had established and maintained
within their guarded precincts.

Each of the redoubts was armed with two small brass swivel-guns,
of the kind at that time known as “grasshoppers,”
something similar to what are now used in India under the
name of wall-pieces, capable of carrying balls only of a pound
or two calibre, but still useful for the defence of slight, irregular
works against tumultuary force, such as Indians, inasmuch as
they could sweep all the curtains with a hail of musket-bullets,
which the red warriors would be most unapt to endure.

Within this rude and rustic fortification, for the cedar-posts,
or trunks of which it was manufactured, were in their natural
rough condition all gnarled and knotted, overgrown with moss,
and in part overrun with ivy and various creepers, were the
buildings of the Mission which consisted of an interior parallelogram,
made of square logs, dove-tailed one into the other,
to the height of two stories, with no windows or apertures of
any kind to the exterior, except one large, two-leaved gate,
giving access to the court within, which opened directly opposite
to the entrance in face of the palisades, under a great
tower, fashioned like a modern block-house, with the upper

-- 336 --

[figure description] Page 336.[end figure description]

floors overhanging substructure and surmounted by the belfry,
whence pealed that sonorous and widely-venerated bell.

The buildings contained a chapel and library, occupying the
whole front of the square opening to the right and left of the
entrance archway, which was protected by strong double-doors
of hewn timber. On the opposite side was the refectory on
the ground-floor, and the dormitory of the father above, while
the two ends of the court were occupied by kitchens and
workshops for the carpenter, the smith, the cooper, with stithy,
and turning-lathe, and tool-chests, and all appliances for useful
labor. Store-houses, and a dormitory for the lay brothers were
above these, and in the centre of the parellelogram was a small
armory, well stocked with the firearms of the day, whether
for hunting or defence—swords, pikes, and some few pieces
of defensive armor not as yet entirely disused, as morions, or
sallets, or gorgets, for the protection of the head and neck.

For it must not be supposed that the Jesuits were of that
drone-like breed of monks who vegetated in the convents of
Italy, or the hill-monasteries of Syria and the Holy Land.
Not they—these were practical, shrewd, able-bodied men,
men of science, men of energy, men of the world—men forbidden
by the rules of the order from no work of industry, of
energy, or of skill, which might tend to the advancement of
science, to the advancement of human happiness, above all to
the advancement of their order. They were the men neither
to be devoured unresisting by the wild beasts of the forest, nor
to be tortured passively by its yet wilder human denizens—
they were navigators, hunters, agriculturists, fishers, antiquarians,
naturalists; they were the tamers of the forest no less
than the teachers of the Indian—and not a few of them had
been soldiers already, and had served with the carnal arm in
the fierce religious wars of Spain and France and the Low
Countries, nor would be apt to withdraw their hands now from

-- 337 --

[figure description] Page 337.[end figure description]

the sword's hilt, should it be necessary to do battle for the protection
of their own lives, the safety of the order, and the defence
of the settlement they had planted for the reclamation
of the heathen, the salvation of souls, and the greater glory
of God.

Without the palisades, however, though all within was strong
and stern, and guarded with powerful mastiffs, chained to their
kennels near the entrance, and a stout lay-brother at all times
on duty as porter, nor ever without arms in reach, there was
much ornament and graceful decoration. On the lower side
of the fort, as it is still termed, for the outlines of the banks
and fosses are still plainly discernible, as well as the ruins of
the casemated stone tower, which was not improbably applied
to more homely purposes in the preservation of their roots and
vegetables from the severe frosts of the Canadian winter, the
undergrowth of the forest grew up close to the farther edge of
the ravine, for although in the first instance a wise precaution
had led the Jesuits to fell the timber, so as to form an open
glacis for some fifty yards beyond their palisades, long security
had in some sort begotten over-confidence, and the brushwood
had been suffered to encroach on that side of the clearing,
so that it was now covered with a dense and tangled
thicket.

In front, however, between the stockade and the river, and
around the upper end of the station extending back so far as to
the brook, was a large and beautifully-kept garden, with espaliers
thickly framed with foreign fruit-trees, and bowery walks
overshadowed by trellices covered with both native and imported
vines, and amid the deep beds of pot-herbs, salads, and
cresses, and leguminous plants, and scarlet French beans and
lentils, was many a plat of flowers, some redeemed from their
wild state by sedulous cultivation, some doubly cherished because
brought from the far and happy France, filling the air

-- 338 --

[figure description] Page 338.[end figure description]

with the rich musky odor of the roses of Provence, and greeting
the eye with the gracious show of the fair lilies, the chosen
flower of France.

Above the garden again was a large orchard, of peach, plum,
apple, and pear, which though not large trees as yet, nor having
in truth had time to become so, were thrifty and in good condition,
and many of them were so heavily laden with fruit, that
there could be no doubt it would be necessary to prop them
up in order to sustain their full weight when in the maturity
of autumn. Rich maize-fields encircled the young orchard,
twinkling in the sunshine and rustling in the breeze, with a
belt of rich emerald verdure, and again beyond these, interspersed
with a few patches of rye, wheat, and barley, the level
green meadows pastured by a small flock of sheep, and two or
three little hardy Norman cows, stretched away to the eastward,
till they were lost to view amid the rank luxuriance of
the rich marshes.

A straight walk led down through the garden from the gate
of the mission to the bank of the river, where a small wharf
or jetty had been erected, at which lay a schooner-rigged pinnace
of some sixteen or eighteen tons, a couple of long, sharp,
clinker-built rowing boats, like those used by smugglers in the
British channel, two or three yawls and fishing-boats, of various
kinds and dimensions, and a whole fleet of birch-canoes
lying balanced like water-birds on the clear surface. A little
shed on the margin of the stream was filled with oars, masts,
sails, and paddles, and all the means and appliances for boating,
fishing, or fowling, as very much of the subsistence both
of the fathers and their Iroquois neophytes depended on one or
other of these pursuits, for such they are even to this day,
rather than sports in that wild region.

On the farther bank of the river the cleared land was of
about the same extent, and with the same general character

-- 339 --

[figure description] Page 339.[end figure description]

of civilization, except that there were neither gardens nor
orchards, while the maize fields were more extensive, and
were intermixed with considerable tracts planted with esculent
roots, and many of the coarser European vegetables. Almost
exactly opposite to the fort, on a grassy table-land, below the
cultivated grounds, and surrounded on two sides by the skirts
of the forest, stood a small Huron village of about sixty lodges,
built of stronger materials, and with a greater view to permanence
than is usual with the dwellings of the aborigines. A
council-lodge stood nearly in the centre of the area, around
which the wigwams were irregularly scattered, but what
seemed a strange and most unlooked-for appendage to a council-lodge
of the rude Iroquois, a large crucifix of wood had
been reared in front of it, supporting an effigy of the dying
Redeemer, rudely but boldly sculptured in the soft wood, demonstrating
that the labors of the good fathers had not been vain,
and that the village was inhabited by neophytes who had inclined
a willing ear to the admonitions of the order, and had
turned their hearts to that meek and gentle faith, through which
alone cometh salvation.

Dogs, children of all ages, canoes, racks for drying fish, and
rude implements of husbandry and agriculture, lay scattered
about, and among these, interspersed with European tools and
instruments of steel and iron, lay many hammers, chisels,
hatchets, and the like, shaped by untutored Indian skill out of
the pure native copper of the lakes, which the aborigines had
long worked and known how to temper to a degree of hardness
unattainable by our utmost science, although, on the introduction
of iron tools and weapons by the French, they speedily
abandoned their use, deserted and blocked up the mouths of
their mines, and concealed them with such care from the
whites, that, although their existence was well ascertained,
their whereabout was never known to the Jesuits, and that it

-- 340 --

[figure description] Page 340.[end figure description]

is in comparatively latter days only that they have been re-discovered.

Such was the scene that had filled so many times before the
eyes of Ahsahgunushk Numamahtahseng, that it failed now to
awaken any expression in her handsome features, and she exhibited
only an anxiety to reach the dock of the mission, before
the bell had ceased to ring, which it might now be speedily
expected to do, since it had already changed its sweet and solemn
cadence for the quick tremulous chime which precedes
the cessation of the call to worship.

At the jetty, speaking gravely to some of the lay brethren,
and to two or three scattered Indians, who as they left him
hurried up toward the Mission, stood a tall young man, exhibiting
nothing peculiarly clerical in his appearance, for he was
not tonsured, but wore his long black hair falling in straight
uucurled masses down either cheek; nor in his garb, except
that he wore a large, showy crucifix about his neck, for he
was clad in leather hunting-shirt, pantaloons, and moccasins,
with a wood-knife in his belt, and a strong staff with an iron
pike at the extremity in his hand. He was finely proportioned
and of a graceful figure, but so slender and even thin, that he
gave you the idea of having been emaciated by sickness or
privation, and his singularly handsome intellectual features,
with their dark olive hue, were so unnaturally sharpened, that
they naturally conveyed the same impression.

A bright light flashed in the soft hazel eyes of the Reed-shaken-by-the
wind, and a strange, fitful color flushed her dark
cheeks as her eye fell on the commanding figure of the ascetic;
and as her canoe came to land, she flung the deer-skin painter
over one of the posts of the little dock, and hurried up toward
him, with an air singularly blended of consciousness with
timidity.

-- 341 --

CHAPTER III. THE PROPOSAL.

[figure description] Page 341.[end figure description]

Raoul de Rohan, better known by his ecclesiastical title
of Father Borromee, who was now attached to a mission of
French origin, and supported entirely by the French government,
which had seriously turned its attention to the colonization
of the Canadas, and the northeastern provinces of the
North American continent, was by birth a Frenchman, of the
very highest birth and station. His family had given more
than one marshal to their country, and the exploits of the name
of De Rohan had been recounted in every clime whose air
had fluttered the glorious oriflamme, whose sun had shone
upon the glittering panoply and brandished arms of the patrician
leaders and daring hosts of France. Cast early upon the
world, a noble and rich orphan, Raoul had followed the standard
of his country for the aggrandizement of her ambitious
monarch, had won great fame in the field while yet a mere
boy, and had been permitted to buckle on the golden spurs of
knighthood, long ere he had attained to the years of manhood.
Nay! it was openly asserted that he might have aspired to the
baton of a marechal of France; but suddenly, none knew
wherefore, he relinquished the dazzling career on which he
had entered with such early promise, betook himself to Rome,
where he joined the company of Jesus, and, before many years
had passed, enjoyed as high a reputation for energy, zeal,
learning, piety, eloquence, and absolute devotion to the interests
of his order, as he had formerly achieved for conduct and
valor in the tented field.

-- 342 --

[figure description] Page 342.[end figure description]

By the director-general of the order, he had been several
times intrusted with missions of the highest importance in almost
every quarter of the world, from Pekin to Paraguay, and
from the shores of the Red sea and the summits of Lebanon
and Sinai, to the turbid flood of the Mississippi and the cold
crags of the Rocky Mountains. Nor had he once failed in
eliciting the highest praise from his superiors, until he reached
that pitch of eminence, most rare for his years, that whenever
duties were canvassed of more than ordinary peril, and requiring
more than ordinary powers and ability for their accomplishment,
the father Borromeè was ever the first named, both
as the fittest person to be employed and the most eager and
earnest aspirant of the order.

Melancholy, grave, and taciturn, nay, almost cold in his
natural deportment, few suspected, even those who knew him
best, that the calm, tranquil exterior, the impassive lineaments,
the voice imperturbable in its clear, slow, modulated flow,
were but the draperies and disguise of a nature fiery and fierce
as the noonday sun of the equator; and that under the cover
of that iron self-control which seemed immovable as the earthfast
hills, there raged a very furnace of burning and blighting
passions, a temper prone as the flint to give sparks of fire in
return for stroke of steel, as prone as the snow-wreath to melt
into pitiful tears at touch of human sympathy or sorrow.
Strange stories had been rife when he resigned the sword and
spurs for the crucifix and cowl, of frustrated affections, and the
course of true love as usual run astray, of crimes and agonies,
raptures and madness, but like vain rumors they died away,
and none who looked now on the taciturn, emaciated priest,
wasted with penance and maceration, watching and fasting,
and every form of self-denial, could have deemed it possible
that the very spirit of the gladiator, the very passions of the
restless, reckless, roving soldier dwelt beneath the hair-shirt,

-- 343 --

[figure description] Page 343.[end figure description]

which he wore ever beneath the buckskin which was more
fitting wear for the western wilderness than the surge cassock
of the monk.

Yet, in despite his ascetism, the father Borromeè was a
favorite among the brothers of his order, the chosen counsellor
of his superior, and beloved by the Indians of the Mission with
a love approaching almost to idolatry, which he was wont at
times to censure in the frank and artless neophytes, as being
greater in degree and more intense in its character than it became
mortal creatures to bestow one upon the other. The
secret of this lay perhaps in the fact that stern and rigid toward
himself, he was indulgent, liberal, and unexacting toward
others; that grave and austere to himself when alone, he was
genial, bland, and warm-hearted, toward others, and that his
tact and tenderness in managing those full-grown children of
nature's own framing, the red Indians, he was celebrated above
the celebrated, and was everywhere, so far as his eloquence
or his report had penetrated, the counsellor, the friend, and almost
the father of those who loved to call themselves his red
children.

It was toward this stately and dignified personage that the
“Reed-shaken-by-the-wind” turned her footsteps, carrying in
her hand the string of rock-bass which she had taken, and
with a very singular expression in her large liquid eye, halfbashful
and shy, yet half-alluring and attractive, and with something
in her whole gait, air, and demeanor, that implied an
eager desire to attract notice, mingled with a timidity more
than mere girlish bashfulness, which seemed as if it must have
its own peculiar meaning. Her eyes were downcast as she
approached the priest, yet she shot long, furtive glances from
beneath the deep-fringed lashes which were pencilled in strong
relief against the glowing hues of her rich cheeks, for she
blushed deeply, almost painfully as she became conscious that

-- 344 --

[figure description] Page 344.[end figure description]

his clear, cold, penetrating eye was fixed on her as she approached
with intense serutiny. As she drew nearer to him
yet, she faltered more and more, and with her head bowed
meekly, and her left arm pressed across her gently budding
bosom, she knelt silently at his feet, laying her little offering
of fish before him, and seeming to implore his blessing, although
her lips could syllable no sounds to ask it.

The cold face of the impassive churchman relaxed not in
the least, perhaps, if anything, it waxed graver, harder, and
more solemn, and that deep, keen, gray eye pierced deeper,
deeper, as if it would penetrate her soul, that she fancied she
could almost feel its penetration like that of a two-edged instrument
of steel.

At length, however, as if with something of an effort, he
signed the cross over her brow, and then extending both hands
with the palms deflected over her head — “Bless thee,” he
said, in tones full of calm, devotional affection, “bless thee, my
daughter, and may He bless thee, whose blessing only avails
anything, and keep thee to eternal life.”

She rose slowly and gazed wistfully and gratefully into his
eyes, and then turned as if to go toward the chapel, whither
many of the Indians, as well as all the brothers and lay brothers
of the company were flocking in from the fields, when his
steady and harmonious voice arrested her.

“Ashahgunushk, whither goest thou?”

“To church, father,” she replied, speaking in singularly
pure French, with an accent hardly at all foreign or provincial.
“I am almost too late, but I knew not the hour until I heard
the bell, where I was fishing.”

“Art thou prepared, Roseau tremblante?” he asked again,
addressing her now by the French translation of her Indian
name; “art thou prepared to worship the most high God, in
penitence of heart and sincerity of spirit?”

-- 345 --

[figure description] Page 345.[end figure description]

“Father!” the girl replied, with a tremulous hesitation that
was singularly touching, but she said no more.

“Art thou prepared, I say, daughter, to bow the knee of thy
heart before the Lord of all mercies, and ask of him that forgiveness
which he alone can grant, and then only to the true
penitent?”

“Father, I am prepared — I know my own unworthiness.”

“When didst thou confess thyself, my daughter?”

“On Easter-Sunday, father,” she replied, again hesitating,
and casting down her eyes to the ground, and her cheeks now
steeped with burning blushes.

“Not since so long — and wherefore, Ahsahgunushk?
Thou wert wont to be truly penitent, daughter, even for small
offendings. Wherefore not since so long?”

“Father,” returned the Reed-shaken-by-the-wind. “Father,
it is that — that — I dare not.”

“Dare not! — you dare not confess?” he replied severely, in
his slowest and most solemn tones. “You dare not to confess,
Ahsahgunushk? — and how then shall you dare to die? and
how know that this very day, nay, that this very hour, He shall
not require your soul of you, to whom you dare not confess?
Of what so great sins are you guilty, that you should not repent
them, and confess, and be forgiven?”

“Oh, very, very guilty! Pardon me, father, pardon me!”
and she again knelt at his feet, and strove to clasp his knees,
burying her head in her lap as she did so, and bursting into a
flood of tears of humiliation, and an agony of self-abasement.

“It is not for me to pardon — only to pronounce the pardon
of Him who is in all, and through all, and over all, unto those
who repent them truly of their sins past, and intend steadfastly
to lead a new life.” And he drew back from her half-extended
arms as he spoke, adding — “Touch me not, daughter, for I
fear that thou art corrupt of heart, and that thy touch is of

-- 346 --

[figure description] Page 346.[end figure description]

pollution. But, hear me, go thy way into the church, and pray
for strength and succor from above. To-morrow morning,
which is Sunday, I shall be in the chair, and see thou come to
confessional, so shall I set thee penance for thine ill-doings,
if that they deserve it, and grant thee absolution of thy sins.”

“Oh, no, no, father! I can not,” she exclaimed amid an
agony of passionate weeping. Oh, no, no, no — I can not — I
can not.”

“Canst not confess, Ahsahgunushk — and wherefore —
wherefore — what crime couldst thou have done so terrible
that thou must needs despair?”

“Not that,” she faltered — “not that, father. I could — I
could perhaps confess but — not — not — in short, not to thee!”

“Not to me!” exclaimed the father Borromeè starting backward,
“and wherefore, I prithee, not to me? Why it is to me
that you came for admission to the fold of Christ the Savior!
It is I, who prepared you for your first sacrament, I who have
absolved you ever of your failings and errors, for hitherto your
sins have been but venial — and, even now, I trust that I shall
not lack the power to console you, and absolve you of this
your evil doing, be it what it may. Only come, come, I command
you, as you would save your soul alive, come to the confessional
to-morrow morning.”

And with the words he turned on his heel, without uttering
another word, and strode away silent and austere, to robe himself
in clerical vestments, put on above his forest costume, in
order to minister at the altar, the only altar to the true God in
thousand miles of breadth of wilderness, and lake and river.

The maiden followed him silently, with her large dark eyes
swimming in tears, yet fixed upon his commanding form, like
pure stars shining through the mists which may dim, but can
not obliterate their spiritual lustre. Passing beneath the arch
iuto the corridor of the mission-house, she turned short to the

-- 347 --

[figure description] Page 347.[end figure description]

right, and stood within the precincts of the chapel, a large rustic
building erected, it is true, from the perishable materials of
the forest only, but in the pointed Gothic style, the groined
arches being composed of the gnarled and fantastic knees of
gigantic oaks, and the columns of knotted shafts of heavenaspiring
pines, all wearing the natural colors of the timber,
unpainted and aspiring to no decoration beyond the ruggedlysymmetrical
forms in which they had been arranged by the
master-hand of one who had not studied architecture for mean
end or little purpose. At the entrance stood a vessel containing
holy water, and at the farther end was an altar, with an
ascent of six broad steps, and a wooden railing, above which
was seen the scanty sacramental plate, duly arranged on the
board, and several candelabra furnished with candles manufactured
from the wax of the wild-bee by the hands of the fathers
themselves within the walls of the mission. Not far from the
altar stood a pulpit of form so graceful, that it atoned for the
simplicity and rudeness of the material, and above the sacramental-table
towered on a huge cross of ebony, the semblance
of Him crucified, exquisitely carved in ivory; this sacred
effigy, together with the sacramental-plate, being the only
articles of foreign character discoverable in that foreign sanctuary.

Within its humble walls were associated all the members
of the order, and most of the Christian Indians, for it was the
usage of the fathers to commence every day with a brief service,
at which they required the presence of all the neophytes,
unless for especial reasons shown wherefore they should absent
themselves, and morning after morning, whether the burning
sun of July was scourging the tree-tops with his intolerable
lustre, or the deep snows of December lay spotless over miles
and miles of untrodden wilderness, the sounds of their matinbell,
hailing the advent of the happy dawn, and summoning the

-- 348 --

[figure description] Page 348.[end figure description]

artless worshippers to greet the Giver of all good with their
unpretending orisons. Nearly a hundred Indians were collected,
mostly old men, or girls and women, for the chiefs were
principally absent fishing for the great salmon of the lakes, and
the delicious white-fish, which were beginning to run in toward
the shores and shallows about the river mouths, and on
which the community in a great degree depended for their
winter subsistence. And orderly they sat and attentive, with
their dark serious eyes fixed wistfully on the face of the ministering
priests, accurately performing all the signs and ceremonials
of the ritual, crossing themselves and making the accustomed
genuflexions, and even uplifting their sweet and
silvery voices to join the chanted hymns and litanies, but of
course unable to comprehend a word of the services, which
were couched in an unknown tongue. The brief services
were, however, soon completed, and then the Father Borromeè,
ascending the pulpit, preached a short, lucid, and eloquent,
because fervent, direct, and clearly comprehensible sermon, in
the French language, to as attentive an audience as ever listened
to the words of holy writ from the mouth of mortal man.
He had taken as his text the words — “Come unto me all ye
that are heavy laden,” and his discourse was not an apology
for the use of the confessional, but a direct and forcible argument
in behalf of its necessity, ending with a striking and
almost sublime peroration, inviting, commanding, imploring all
those who would not slight and impiously reject the gift inestimable
gift of the dying Redeemer, even the gift of his own
divine life, draw near and confess, meekly kneeling upon their
knees, the sins of which, being human, they must necessarily
have committed, and to receive that absolution and forgiveness
which should fit them for eternal life.

Many an eye of those who listened to his eager and solicitous
appeal, for he appeared this morning singularly and as

-- 349 --

[figure description] Page 349.[end figure description]

it were personally earnest in enforcing his doctrines, was wet
with tears of genuine and sincere penitence for slight and
venial offences, and many a heart was moved to an earnest
renunciation of some familiar and favorite sin, for his words
were of that order that pierce the sick heart through the ear,
and speak with abiding force to all those who listen in humility,
eager to be convinced, through faith, unto salvation. But
there was one soul through the very depths of which every
word, every accent of that deep voice thrilled with a strange
and supernatural power; there was one eye, which, though
downcast and humbly fixed on vacancy, discerned every change
of the dark expressive features of the speaker, read the most
secret thoughts of his heart, felt that his deep, calm, penetrating
eye was fixed upon herself, and knew that however he
might be in appearance preaching to each and all of his little
congregation, every word was, indeed, addressed to herself,
every exhortation pointed at her, every thought suggested by
the conversation which they had held together but a little while
before — that was the girl Ahsahgunushk Numamahtahseng,
or the Reed-shaken-by-the-wind; and, indeed, like a very reed
she was shaken and distracted by the contending winds of
passion and devotion, of human wishes and holier aspirations.
“And can it be,” she thought within herself, “can it be that
he believes me so sinful, or am I, indeed, sinful, and is this
hopeless love, this settled, this devoted, this unselfish, fixed
affection, which never may be gratified; is this — is this, indeed,
a sin. Oh! that he knew, oh! that he knew, once for
all, that which is in this poor, faint heart of mine. For he is
good, and he would pity — he is wise, and he could guide;
and yet, and yet, how can I ever tell him — he can be so stern
to the obstinately sinful; and oh! but this sad love of mine is
very, very obstinate. How shall I ever tell him. “O mon
bon Dieu,”
she cried aloud, as her thoughts, her fears, her

-- 350 --

[figure description] Page 350.[end figure description]

imagination, overpowered her; “O mon bon Dieu, aidez moi, car
je suis fuible, car je suis faible, car je tombe. O mon bon
Dieu, aidez moi, sauvez moi, pardonnez moi, miserable que je
suis!”

And the deep voice of the preacher took up her words as
she uttered them, seemingly unconscious that he had been interrupted,
thus bringing it for the first time to her mind that
she had cried out in the bitterness of her soul before the whole
congregation. “O bon Dieu! aidez nous, sauvez nous, pardonnez
nous, miserables que nous sommes, pecheurs, et indignes,
pardonnez nous; au nom du fils bien cheri, au nom du SaintEsprit,
pardonnez, pardonnez, et sauvez — Amen! Amen!”

The words sunk deep into the wounded spirit of the girl,
and she believed for a moment that he penetrated her secret,
that he had fathomed the abysses of her obstinate and rebellious
heart, that he understood, pitied, prayed for her. Yet
never was she under the influence of a more unfounded fancy.
She had been rather a favorite of the Jesuit from the first, her
singular innocence and artlessness, the confidence with which
she had accepted his ministry, her simple and ingenuous faith,
and her remarkable readiness in acquiring the tongues of Europe,
which she had literally caught on the wing as they fell
from his fluent lips, had all attracted his attention and pleased
his imagination. She was his first convert, too, of that wild
tribe, so that he regarded her not only as an innocent and spotless
lamb rescued by his agency from the fangs of the devouring
wolf, but felt toward her something of the feeling which
dwells in the breast of a young mother toward a first-born
child.

Her rare beauty, too, though he was ignorant of its effect,
and would have shrunk back in horror could he have even
dreamed that the short-lived comeliness of flesh and blood
could influence his imagination, or win anything of his favor,

-- 351 --

[figure description] Page 351.[end figure description]

had probably not failed of its wonted attraction; and he confessed
even to himself that her sweet, low voice — the voices
of most Indian women, while young, are liquid and melodious,
but Ahsahgunushk's was so even to the wonder of the tribe —
found a responsive chord in his memory, or his fancy — he
would not admit even to himself that he had a heart — and
transported him to days long past, and scenes long unvisited,
but never to be forgotten.

If, however, the maiden erred in supposing that the causes
of her agitation, her absenting herself from the confessional,
her tears and self-reproaches were understood or suspected
by the father, she deceived herself yet more blindly when she
supposed that they had escaped the eyes of another. And
yet, when she arose from her knees at the conclusion of the
service, and found the keen, hawk-like glance of the Bald-Eagle
riveted with a meaning expression, half fierce, half fond,
yet either way, most repulsive, upon her shrinking form and
conscious features, she shuddered with a sort of half-prophetic
terror, and endeavored so to mingle herself with the other girls,
as to escape his notice.

If such, however, was her intention, it was frustrated, for as
she passed out of the gateway into the garden, a hand was
laid firmly, though not forcibly, upon her shoulder, and as she
started, and instinctively endeavored to free herself from the
grasp, the deep voice of the Indian, suppressed into its gentlest
tones, fell upon her ear ungraciously, and conveying nothing
either of confidence or of gratification on its tones.

“Be not frightened, Ahsahgunushk,” it said, “it is only I —
the Bald-Eagle of the Iroquois. I, who am your friend, and
the son of your father” — for, when captured, almost in her infancy,
from her own tribe, the Ojibwas, whom the whites called
Chippewas, she had been adopted by the great war-chief
of the Hurons, the War-Eagle, and had been brought up in

-- 352 --

[figure description] Page 352.[end figure description]

his wigwam as if she had been his daughter. “Come this
way,” he continued, waving his hand through the garden toward
the ravine and the woodland beyond it. “Come this
way, the Bald-Eagle would hold council with the Reed-shaken-by-the-wind.”

The girl trembled with ill-repressed aversion, and could
scarcely conceal her reluctance, although the Bald-Eagle was
both a well-formed and handsome Indian, whom any girl of
his tribe would have gladly enlisted among her admirers, and,
besides being the oldest son of the great chief and the succes-sor
to all his hereditary honors, was celebrated as the best
hunter and the bravest warrior of the [roquois of the lakes. He
did not, therefore, suspect for a moment that she could have
any repugnance to himself unless as connected with a preference
for another, and who that other was, he doubted if he did
not actually suspect. He was a man, however, of violent passions
and strong impulses, of an energetic will, and of a resolute,
unbending, and self-confident spirit. No one, therefore,
could be less likely to yield his pretensions to an imaginary
rival, or to shrink from the fanciful fear of meeting a repulse,
from making his wishes known to one over whom in the vain
audacity of his soul he conceived that his slightest wish ought
to have the influence of a law.

The girl, however, who was only annoyed, and not in the
least degree intimidated or overawed by one who could have
no influence over such a mind as hers, except that which may
be produced by the reality of physical superiority and the reputation
of manly courage over the less active spirit of the woman,
replied simply, “No, not that way. Let us take the
canoe, we will speak in it, on the river, where no one shall
hear what the Bald-Eagle wishes with his sister.”

“Not sister!” replied the chief, abruptly. “Do n't say that.
Not sister, I tell you. Ojibwa girl not sister to the

-- 353 --

[figure description] Page 353.[end figure description]

Bald-Eagle of the Iroquois. Sister — no, never. Wife sometime,
maybe.”

In the meantime, the girl had stepped down the bank, and
taken her place in the stern of the canoe, paddle in hand, and,
although she distinctly heard the last words which the youthful
warrior uttered, she affected not to perceive or comprehend
his meaning, but motioned him to take his seat facing her,
near the head of the slight bark, and sent it out into the middle
of the stream by a dexterous sweep of her paddle.

Then turning her face full upon him, and fixing him with
her full, bright, calm eyes, she asked him, in a steady voice,
in the Iroquois tongue,

“What does the Bald-Eagle wish?”

“The Bald-Eagle,” replied the young man, “is alone. His
lodge is empty. The Bald-Eagle has plenty of venison, plenty
fish, plenty duck — the Bald-Eagle is a great hunter, his arrow
never misses, his spear is death to the salmon — he has plenty
of skins, plenty cloth of the pale faces, plenty of wampum —
but he has got no squaw. His lodge is very empty, his heart
is very lonely — the Bald-Eagle wishes a wife.”

“Why not take wife, then?” said the girl, blushing at his
words, yet still affecting to misunderstand him. “Plenty
young Huron girl wish husband, plenty good girl, plenty handsome.
Why not take Iroquois girl for wife, Bald-Eagle?”

“Iroquois girl not good, not handsome;” answered the warrior.
“Ojibwa girl better. Ahsahgunushk Numamahtahseng,
she wife good for Bald-Eagle.”

“Not wife, only sister,” she replied, quietly. “Grow up
with young chief in same lodge, they papoose together, children
together. Brother, sister — not good marry sister. No,
no, not wife, Bald-Eagle, only sister.”

Fire flashed from the dark eyes of the Iroquois chief, as he
heard her reply, and he clinched his hands vehemently; for

-- 354 --

[figure description] Page 354.[end figure description]

he fully understood her meaning, and almost as fully comprehended
the inutility of contending against her gentle but assured
will, or endeavoring to alter her purpose. But knowing
that violence and rage would be only worse than useless, he
made a great effort, and subduing his fierce temper, replied in
a voice as quiet as that in which he had commenced his wooing.

“Not true,” he said. “One father, one mother make brother,
make sister. My father, War-Eagle, of the Iroquois, my
mother, `Mist-of-the-Lakes.' Ahsahgunushk's father, Chingwauk,
of the Ojibwas, he call White-Pine, great chief, too;
mother, Ojibwa squaw, maybe. Not brother, not sister at all.
I say not sister. The Bald-Eagle's lodge waits for the Reed-shaken-by-the-wind.
The Bald-Eagle thinks of her when he
is alone in the woods on the deer-stand; he sees her face in
the clear waters, when he should look for the hamaycush, the
great salmon of the lakes; he hears her voice on the winds
of heaven, when he should listen `Awunk' of the geese in the
clouds; he dreams of her when he is alone in his wigwam by
night. He loves Ahsahgunushk Numamahtahseng more than
all the girls of the Iroquois, more than all the daughters of the
pale faces down at the Isle Jesus.* Ojibwa girl best of all,
handsomest, most loved. Ojibwa girl be the wife of the Bald-Eagle.”

“Bald-Eagle,” answered the maiden, calmly and kindly,
“I have heard your words, and marked them. Now hear
mine, and believe them, for they are true.”

“Good,” replied the chief. “Will hear — will believe —
only say `yes;' will love, and take to wigwam.”

“The Bald-Eagle is a great warrior, a great chief. His
arm is very strong in the chase, very strong in the battle: He
can bend his enemies for his pride, he can bend the wild beasts

-- 355 --

[figure description] Page 355.[end figure description]

of the forest for his sport, he can bend the trees of the wood
for his pleasure, but he can not bend the heart of a young girl,
he can only break it. Hark you, Bald-Eagle, a great chief
and warrior should not lead an unwilling bride to his wigwam.
A bride's eyes should look forward always, never look backward.
A bride's eyes should be blind to the face of her father,
her ears should be deaf to the calling of her mother. She
should see nothing, hear nothing, think of nothing, but her
husband. Bald-Eagle, the eyes of Ahsahgunushk look back
always, look forward not at all. She sees only gray hairs —
only the gray hairs of Chingwauk, the great chief of the Ojibwas.
She hears only a thin voice, only a thin, old, sorrowful
voice; it is the voice of her mother calling the Reed-shaken-by-the-wind—
calling to her to return to the hunting-ground
of the Ojibwas. Bald-Eagle, her eyes are so full of the past
that she can not see the present, can not see the future. Her
eyes are so full of tears,” and in truth they did fill and overflow
as she uttered the words, “so full of tears that she can
not see the face of the young warrior — her ears are stopped up
by the calling of her mother that she can not hear the voice
of the young brave. His form may be comely to the sight of
others, but it is not comely to the sight of Ahsahgunushk.
His voice may sound pleasant to the hearing of others, but it
is not pleasant to the ears of Ahsahgunushk. She can not be
the wife of Bald-Eagle. I have spoken.”

The young man glared at her with a vacant eye, and blank
expression for a moment, as if he had not clearly comprehended
what she said. But a minute afterward the blood came
hotly and fiercely to his cheek, his lip curled scornfully, his
eye flashed with a vengeful and malignant fire.

“It is a lie!” he said, not passionately but sullenly, resolutely;
and as he spoke his features again became impassive
as they had been before he heard her. “I have heard a

-- 356 --

[figure description] Page 356.[end figure description]

voice,” he continued, “but it was a lying voice — a voice very
bad, very forked, even as the tongue of the rattlesnake that
lies among the rocks — a bad, lying voice. Her eyes do not
look backward, they look forward. Her eyes do not see the
face of Chingwouk, nor do her ears hear the voice of her
Ojibwa mother. If her heart is not in the wigwam of the
Bald-Eagle, neither is it in the far away hunting-grounds of
the Ojibwa. If her eyes can not see the form, neither her
ears hear the voice of the Bald-Eagle, neither are they blinded
by tears for the Ojibwa, nor stopped up by the callings
of her mother. If the Bald-Eagle be not comely to her sight,
nor his voice pleasant to her ear, it is because the face of another
is dearer, and the voice of another sounds sweeter. If
she will not enter the wigwam of the Bald-Eagle, it is because
she would enter the wooden house of the pale-faces. If
she will not be the wife of the Bald-Eagle, it is because she
would be the wife of the priest — the young priest of the pale-faces.”

As he uttered the last words in a deep, hissing, guttural
voice, his face livid with disappointed pride and envious spite,
and his fine form literally convulsed with fury, she met his
fierce glare with a calm, equable, and unmoved look, nor did
she even blush; for the very intensity of her emotions acted
to prevent the outward manifestation of them; and the shock
which she experienced at discovering that the most sacred
secret of her soul, unconfessed even to her own inmost thoughts,
her silent, hopeless, passionless devotion, had escaped her custody,
that it had been seen by profane eyes, and spoken of by
lips unfriendly and unsanctified, acted upon her system with
such violence as at the same time to stun her nerves, and to
strengthen her moral courage, and she made answer in a calm
voice, and with a firm and unmoved countenance.

“Forbear! Priests have no wives. You speak with a false

-- 357 --

[figure description] Page 357.[end figure description]

tongue. Why are you so bad — why are you so false — why
are you so cruel? If she wished it, and he wished it likewise,
the Reed-shaken-by-the-wind could not be the wife of
the young priest of the pale faces.”

“And if she could, she should not,” retorted the vehement
and enraged warrior. “She shall not! She shall not! while
there is strength in the arm, and blood in the veins, and hatred
in the heart of the Bald-Eagle, she shall not be the wife of the
lying priest. My heart is very hard, my will is very strong.
I have spoken.”

“Go, leave me. You are bad,” cried the girl, actually shivering
through her whole frame with an irrepressible motion of
disgust and abhorrence. “That not the way for chief to speak
to girl. Do you think so to win heart, to get good thoughts,
to buy love? I tell you not so, not so. That the way to make
young girl fear — no, not fear! Ojibwa girl fears nothing — but
hate, loathe, despise — yes, despise — make, Ojibwa girl despise
you — you, great, brave chief of the Iroquois — despise
you, Bald-Eagle.”

“The Ojibwas are dogs,” answered the Huron warrior,
savagely. “Their women are she-dogs. They are not fit to
be the wives of warriors, or the mothers of braves. They are
good only to hoe corn, and carry water for the pale-faces. To
sit upon the knees of pale priests by the fire, and to kiss their
lips, and be their cast-aways. The Ojibwa girls are she-dogs,
that whine for the dogs of the pale-faces. Wagh! I
spit upon them — they are unchaste she-dogs.”

The maiden's face flushed crimson at the insult, and her
beautiful soft eyes seemed literally to flash living fire, as she
turned short upon the taunter.

“You coward!” she exclaimed, with vehement and passionate
indignation. “I say you coward, Bald-Eagle, to speak
such words to a good girl. You coward, not warrior — you

-- 358 --

[figure description] Page 358.[end figure description]

liar, not chief. You Iroquois, I say, not Ojibwa. Go, go,
Ojibwa girl hate now — Iroquois girl shall hate soon, when I
tell them. All tribe shall hate — old chief, old squaw, young
warriors, young girls, all shall hate, all despise you?”

Goaded almost to madness by her vehement and indignant
reproaches, the Bald-Eagle rose to his feet, and passing with
a light and even foot down the canoe to the place where she
sat, still swelling with violent emotion, and more beautiful for
the very anger that warmed her into such impetuous life, and
grasping her tightly by the slender wrist, raised his right
hand and smote her with his open palm once, and again across
the cheek so forcibly as to leave the score of his fingers impressed
on the delicate and tender flesh.

A loud shout from the bank whereon several of the lay
brothers were assembled, and yet a shriller cry of indignation
from the Huron girls on the opposite shore, evinced the indignation
which his cowardly act had excited; but ere there was
time to mark the effect on his mind, she cast him from her
with such energy that he lost his balance, and as the fragile
canoe swayed with the motion, fell headlong overboard in the
deep water; while with a bitter, scornful laugh, she dipped
her paddle into the current, and steered swiftly back to the
wharf of the Jesuit Mission.

eaf581n16

* Montreal.

-- 359 --

CHAPTER IV. THE CONFESSION.

[figure description] Page 359.[end figure description]

Angry and vehement indignation possessed the mind of the
Ojibwa girl, as she came ashore at the dock from which she
had so recently departed, and received the warmest expression
of sympathy from the lay-brothers of the order, who had seen
the outrage committed, and who, notwithstanding that they well
knew the inferior position which was occupied by women in
the Indian tribes, and the slight estimation in which they were
held, could not overlook, or behold, save with indignant eyes
and wounded feelings, anything so gross and unmanly as a
heavy blow dealt by a powerful warrior against a delicate and
fragile girl. Ahsahgunushk, moreover, was a general favorite
in the Mission. Her beauty, her gentleness and intelligence, had
won for her the regard and esteem of all, even of the grave and
abstracted elders, while among the younger, and especially the
lay companions of the society, she was looked upon with a
warmer and more human feeling, and there were probably many
among them, even of gentle birth from Normandy, Touraine,
and the soft Mediterranean shores of France, who would willingly
have overlooked the dark complexion of the Indian maid,
and, in their voluntary isolation from the charms of the fairer
females of their own race, would have gladly, too gladly, taken
her to be a sharer of the toils, and a consoler of the tedium of
the wilderness.

There was, however, at all times, a tranquil and dignified
reserve evinced by the Reed-shaken-by-the-wind, which had
kept all her admirers somewhat at a distance, a calm and

-- 360 --

[figure description] Page 360.[end figure description]

unsuspecting coldness in her manner of receiving their compliments
and courtesy, as if they were either mere jests, or civilities
due to her rank and position, which had deterred them
from making advances, which, gay and light-hearted and self-confident
as these young Frenchmen were, in common with
most of their countrymen, they could yet understand it to be
doubtful whether she would receive with favor.

Her eyes were very bright, as she landed, and gleaming with
wounded pride, and a keen sense of the degradation, which had
been inflicted on her by that blow, given in the presence of the
white men, who abhorred and repressed to the utmost of their
ability the servitude and ignominious station which was inflicted
on the wives of the aborigines. Nor, although it was no uncommon
thing for an Indian to inflict personal chastisement on
an offending wife, nor by any means considered degrading
either to the recipient or the inflicter of the punishment, was
it usual or decorous, or indeed allowable for a chief even of the
highest caste and distinction, to strike a maiden, especially if
she were the daughter of a chief and of a time-honored race.

Making her way rapidly through the sympathizing and attentive
group, with a burning cheek, on which the marks of that
coward blow was still visible, and a downeast eye, answering
their remarks of sympathy, and their offers of prompt redress,
by monosyllables only, she took her way toward the fort, with
the intention, at first, of repairing immediately to Father Borromee,
and of laying her heart open to him, and demanding his
protection and support against her savage wooer. Before she
reached the gate, however, a change came over the current of
her thoughts, she hesitated, paused, and finally turned off into
a side alley or avenue of the garden, screened from view by an
espalier of trained fruit-trees, and over-arched by the luxuriant
tendrils of the vine. As the first eager sense of wrong and
anger began to subside in her bosom, the memory of her late

-- 361 --

[figure description] Page 361.[end figure description]

interview with the Jesuit, the consciousness of her own helpless
passion, the shame of knowing that her secret had been
penetrated by another, and the agonizing fear that it might also
have been discovered by the object, came home to her heart
with sudden and terrible distinctness. The revulsion was instant
and overpowering, and she felt that he, to whom by a
natural impulse she had intended to disclose her wrongs, was
the very last person living to whom she could speak freely on
such a subject, without revealing her secret, even if at this
time it was not already revealed to him, from whom she would
have most desired to hide it.

Then this reflection suggested yet another train of thought,
and she began to ponder deeply on the confessional, which she
had been enjoined to attend on the morrow; on the secret —
the guilty secret as she half believed it, which she would be
compelled to relate with her own trembling lips, to his astonished
and perhaps indignant ears, whom it concerned the most:
and to wonder how she should ever find courage for the task,
or arrange her thoughts, and frame her words to syllable a confession
so humiliating to pure and delicately-minded woman,
as the avowal, that she had given her love, not only unsought,
but where it could not be accepted even when freely tendered,
where it would perhaps be regarded as a sinful and heathenish
artifice, perhaps be cast back upon her with disgust and rejected
with disdain.

Fuller and fuller waxed the overburdened heart, anger and
indignation vanished in an instant, swept away by the full tide
of despairing love, of maiden basefulness, of shame, of terror,
and of deep, desperate self-abasement. The tears swelled fast
and silent to her large dark eyes, and overflowed her burning
cheeks, and abandoning at once the idea of appealing to any
earthly comforter, or seeking any protection or redress from
the friendship of mortal man, she hurried away with fleet, shy

-- 362 --

[figure description] Page 362.[end figure description]

footsteps, to a thick, shadowy arbor, all overrun with wild vines,
creeping plants, ivy, and elematis, at the end of the garden
abutting on the forest, and there casting herself on her knees
and burying her face in her hands, wept bitterly and passionately,
while she prayed fevently for succor and for strength,
to Him, whom she had loved to worship with a sincere and
earnest, though an ignorant and half-superstitious devotion.

Slowly the morning lagged away over the aching head and
throbbing heart of the Ojibwa girl, who still knelt sad and
lonely in the dim bower, battling with her undisciplined heart,
and untamed though innocent affections, while things were passing
in the fort concerning in the last degree the happiness of
her future, which, had she suspected them, would have added
yet wilder anguish to a sorrow, which surely needed no addition.

Scarcely had the Bald-Eagle emerged from the water than
he swam straight across to the Indian shore, and making his
way in obdurate and haughty silence through the company of
Huron girls, who gazed at him with eyes eloquent of tranquil
reproach, and now and then muttered a word of sarcasm or direct
reproach, he entered his own lodge in a mood the most
fiendish — for in that mood were concentrated the disappointment
of a baffled man, the rancorous spite of a jealous man, the
irritated and embittered vanity of a proud and haughty man,
the selfish and stern persistence of an obstinate man, and the
deadly and unforgiving hatred of a pitiless, cold-blooded, remorseless
man, fancying himself wronged, and resolute to gain
his ends, whether by force or fraud, and to be at once gratified
in his passions, and satiated in his thirst for vengeance.

After remaining in this mood, alone in his lodge, for something
better than an hour, he made his appearance again without;
having changed his garments, saturated by the cold waters
of the Wye, and clad himself in his full and ceremonial attire

-- 363 --

[figure description] Page 363.[end figure description]

as the war-chief of his tribe. He was fully armed, too, with
knife and tomahawk of French manufacture, with his bow in
its case, and his quiver full of arrows at his side, and his longbarrelled,
smooth-bored gun in his right hand, while his bullet-pouch
and powder-horn were slung across his shoulders.

Thus equipped and accoutred, he took his place in the stern
of his own canoe, and with half-a-dozen strokes of the paddle
set her across the narrow river, made her fast at the shore, and
walked slowly with a dogged and sullen air, and a firm, haughty,
and insolent carriage, to the entrance into the fort, passing as
he went several of the lay brothers, who had witnessed his
treatment of the girl, and who now looked up from the tasks
about which they were all variously employed, to stare at him
with abhorrent eyes, and to express their disgust and abhorrence
of what they termed the brutality and cowardice of the
man, in no measured terms of reprobation. None of them, indeed,
addressed him directly, probably in their present humor
they would have held it derogatory to themselves to do so, but
they spoke aloud and distinctly, in both the French and the
Iroquois tongues, both of which he perfectly understood; and
they were well assured that no word which fell from their lips
escaped him. Yet he gave no token, by either sign or gesture,
or by any expression of anger, contempt, or emotion, that he
heard or understood them; but passed onward, cold, impassive,
and austere, without changing the position of his head, without
turning an eye toward them, without suffering a muscle of his
face, to display the furious and revengeful rage which must
have been enkindled at his burning and unforgiving heart, by
the terms which he heard applied to himself, terms the last
usually to be applied, and if applied, the first to be resented by
one so proud and arrogant as an Indian chieftain.

On passing through the archway into the interior of the fortress,
for no one had questioned or interrupted him as he

-- 364 --

[figure description] Page 364.[end figure description]

entered the gate in the stockade, he paused and asked of the porter
who was sitting within, cleaning the lock of a harquebuss
where he should see the father Borromee, and his station being
well known and recognised, he was instantly ushered into the
library, where he whom he sought, was seated alone at a large
oaken table, covered with books, manuscripts, and mathematical
instruments, preparing a map, as it would seem, of the great
Georgian bay, with all its islands, and the northern shores
with their net-work of rice lakes, swamps, and noble rivers.

The priest raised his head as the chief entered, and seeing
who it was, invited him courteously to be seated, and inquired
what he could do to pleasure the Bald-Eagle, speaking to him
in the Iroquois dialect, which he used as fluently and even
eloquently as his own polished tongue.

“Justice,” replied the Indian sternly, refusing the seat which
the Jesuit had indicated by a motion of his hand, with a contemptuous
gesture. “The Bald-Eagle is a great chief of the
Hurons, he asks no pleasure of the sons of Jesus, only justice—
only his squaw, and justice.

The priest looked at the man with some astonishment, and
with something of rebuke in his manner, for the tone of the
Indian was arrogant and disrespectful to say the least, and his
air and demeanor bordered on insolence, which the priest,
humble as he was by profession if not by practice, was one
singularly unlikely to endure. He had the rare art, however,
to repress every outward indication of internal emotion, and to
preserve an impassive and inscrutable countenance under all
circumstances of anger, surprise, or apprehension, and he now
looked at his guest steadily and with an inquiring eye, but
manifested neither wonder nor resentment.

“In what does the Bald-Eagle require justice, or against
whom?” he asked at length, “and who is the squaw of the
Huron chief? — I knew not that he was wedded.”

-- 365 --

[figure description] Page 365.[end figure description]

“Not wedded,” replied the dark savage sullenly. “That it—
want be wedded — want justice, want squaw. What for
pale-face want Indian girl? — What for priest want Ojibwa
maiden? Priest not wed any how — priest not have wife —
what for not give Bald-Eagle his own squaw.”

“You must speak plainly, chief,” answered the Jesuit coldly,
“if you wish a reply; much more if you want assistance,
or, as you say, justice. I have neither the time nor the wish to
guess the meaning of riddles, so you must not speak them to
me.”

“Not speak riddles, tell you,” he replied in a fierce tone and
with an angry gesture. “Speak truth. Want squaw, I tell
you. Want Ahsahgunushk Numamahtahseng; what for not
give her? — what for priest keep her, when can't call wife?”
and he burst out into a long, vehement, and rapid speech, detailing
his love for the Ojibwa captive, asserting his right to
her as the prisoner of his bow and lance, as the adopted daughter
of his father's wigwam, demanding that the priest should
compel her to become his wife, and should forthwith unite her
to him in the bonds of Christian wedlock.

The Jesuit perceived that the Indian was much excited if
not enraged, and being entirely ignorant himself and unsuspicious
of the attachment with which he had unwillingly and
unknowingly inspired the bosom of the maiden, he did not
comprehend, or pay any heed to the obscure allusions of the
jealous and suspicious chief. He asked, therefore, quietly
and in the expectation of receiving an affirmative answer,
whether the girl was willing to become his wife, and beginning
to believe that he had found a clew to the mystery of her
behavior in the interview he had with her in the morning.
What was his surprise then, when he received a reply couched
in tones of insolent fury, and accompanied by a fierce blow of

-- 366 --

[figure description] Page 366.[end figure description]

the clenched hand on the table, which rang and quivered to
the stroke.

“What for ask that, when know?” he shouted. “Know that
she not willing — know that make her himself not willing —
what for priest ask lie-question?”

“How dare you, sirrah,” said the Jesuit, his hot Italian
blood out-boiling at the insult, and his pale face crimsoning
with anger, as he started to his feet, with as much fiery excitement
as though he had been still a warrior, “how dare you,
sirrah, use such terms to me? You must be mad, or drunken
with wine. Begone — quit my presence, nor dare to return
hither till you know how to comport yourself toward your
superiors.”

“How dare?” answered the Indian, glaring at him. “Huron
dare anything — yes, anything. Dare kill priest, if
priest dare take squaw. Not begone at all — not quit presence
till speak mind — till speak all mind, every bit — till told all
truth — till got justice — till got squaw. Superior! Ha!
Where Indian chief's superior? Tell that, ha! tell that. Huron
chief no superior, only the Great Spirit. How you dare—
how you dare, wicked pale-face, how you dare, lying priest,
love Ojibwa girl. How you dare make her love you?” and
without giving the Jesuit time or opportunity to interrupt him,
he poured out a torrent of wild, fierce, impassioned words, explanations,
accusations, demands, denunciations, treats, all
incoherently and almost incomprehensibly blended. At first,
the feelings of the father Borromeè were those of pure wrath
and indignation, coupled with no idea what could be the origin
of this strange conduct and insolent declamation on the
part of one who, if he had been somewhat arrogant and haughty
in the calm and grave austerity which he pictured to himself
as the true mould of dignity, had never before failed of respect,
or given way to bursts of impudent aggression; but by degrees

-- 367 --

[figure description] Page 367.[end figure description]

it began to dawn upon his mind that there might be something
of meaning, as there was undoubtedly much of method in what
he had first regarded as mere madness. He began to recollect
many trifles, which he had scarcely observed, and never noted
before, in the girl's demeanor; he thought of her unusual perturbation,
and the confusion and bashfulness of her manner
during their interview that very morning, and above all, at her
very palpable objection to confess herself to him who had always
before been her chosen director and adviser; and he began
most reluctantly and doubtfully to admit to himself that it
might be, indeed, that she loved him with the unregulated and
artless love of a child of nature, an unschooled daughter of the
wilderness.

This doubtful and most painful sensation led him to supress
his indignation at the mode in which the chief addressed him,
and, though he felt himself pure and self-acquitted, he was inclined
to feel and make allowance also for the disappointment,
the jealousy, and the rage of the baffled and rejected suitor,
and in some sort to pity rather than to blame the sufferer too
severely. To one so acute a reasoner on the motives which
sway the human breast, so wise a judge of the actions, so close
and correct a scrutinizer of the thoughts of men, it was not
difficult to obtain from the passionate and fluent lips of the
Huron chief a full recital of all that had occurred between him
and the maiden, even to her positive rejection of his suit, and
the blow which he had dealt her in the vexation of his spirit.
And while he was, indeed, wringing every word, every admission
from the unwilling lips of the warrior by dint of the most
rigid and ingenious cross-examination, the Indian never entertained
a suspicion how completely he was cheated out of his
unintended confidence, but fancied that he was heaping coals
of fiery retribution on the head of the priest, and confounding
him by the revelations of his own villany.

-- 368 --

[figure description] Page 368.[end figure description]

At length he ended, as he had commenced, by a demand
that the girl should be immediately compelled, by the censure
and authority of the church, to become his wife, willing or
unwilling, and united to him in due ceremonial on the following
day in presence of the congregation.

To this demand the priest replied at length, but by what was
in fact a simple and direct refusal to do what was required,
and a positive denial of the existence in himself, or in the
church which he represented, of any authority or power, such
as should compel a girl to bestow herself in marriage contrary
to her own choice and conviction; and though he treated the
suspicion that she was moved by any attachment to himself —
an attachment of which he spoke, could such a thing be, as
corrupt, sinful, adulterous, nay, almost incestuous — as a mere
chimera and hallucination of morbid and exaggerated jealousy,
though he endeavored with all his powers of eloquence, with
all his influence over the spiritual terrors of the half-converted
savage, to convince, to soothe, to console him — though he
offered sympathy, advice, and aid, though he offered to act as
mediator with the maiden, even while he refused positively to
exercise any coercion, or even persuasion, it was all in vain.
The rage of the Indian was deeply grounded — his suspicions
were converted into certainties, and his own alternatives were
instant possession of the girl, or vengeance, deep, thorough,
and eternal, on all who bore the name, or wore the hue, of
Christians and pale-faces. With words such as these, and a
glare of the eye that portended deadly mischief, he turned on
his heel, and left the Jesuit, who, now roused again to indignation,
was rebuking him severely for his perversity and hardness
of heart, and threatening him with the terrors of excommunication.

Sullenly, silently he strode back to his canoe, repassed the
river, and returning to the village, where he learned that the

-- 369 --

[figure description] Page 369.[end figure description]

Reed-shaken-by-the-wind had not yet returned home, but was
believed to be sheltered in the fort of the pale-faces, whither
she had been seen to repair, he once more retired to his own
lodge, where he proceeded without delay to make all preparations
for a hurried departure and long absence from the settlement.

At evening, when the tribesmen and chiefs returned from
the chase, the fisheries, and the fields — for many of them,
under the teaching of the good Jesuits, had learned something
of agriculture, and applied themselves to the cultivation of
maize, beans, and other esculent roots or grains — the Bald-Eagle
was awaiting them by the council-fire, where, without
the slightest allusion to what had passed between himself and
the girl, or any allusion to her name, he announced to them his
intention of going on a great hunt down the shores of the lake,
to be absent for a moon at the least, and perhaps for a yet
longer period. Such voyages were not uncommon among the
bolder and more adventurous of the tribesmen, so that no wonder
was manifested, though several of the younger of the warriors
desired permission to accompany him, in pursuit, as they
expected, of both sport and profit, if not of honor; the fur-bearing
animals were then abundant in those regions, and peltries
were already beginning to be an article of considerable value,
both for use and for exportation, with the Frenchmen of the
provinces lower down the St. Lawrence, with whom a communication
was maintained by means of canoes and bateaux,
which came up through the inland water-courses of lakes and
rivers, interrupted by occasional portages, but extending far to
the northward from the mouth of the French river, on the
Georgian bay, to that of the great Ottawa river, above a thousand
miles below, close to the rising settlement of Montreal.

Companionship such as this would not, however, have suited
in the least the views of intentions of the Bald-Eagle, who

-- 370 --

[figure description] Page 370.[end figure description]

contented himself by merely expressing his intention to go
alone, and by indicating the inferior chief to whose guidance
and direction in the hunts and fisheries he desired his young
men to submit themselves. Nor did he depart without instructing
his tribesmen to watch over the safety of the good
pale-faces, to supply them with a due proportion of the venison,
the ducks, the bear's-meat, as well as of the white fish and
mamaycush which should fall to the share of the tribe during
the latter summer and the autumn.

This done, and all arrangements having been duly made, his
largest and best canoe having been newly gummed and fitted
out with his fur robes and blankets, his fishing spears, and
traps, and implements of all kinds, in addition to his muchprized
gun, and culinary apparatus, meager and simple as that
was, as well as with a store of parched and unparched corn,
sugar, and tobacco, the Bald-Eagle wandered out into the
camp, or village, and strayed through it to and fro, as if without
any object, but, in truth, with a hope, if it were not with
an expectation, that he should learn something of the Reed-shaken-by-the-wind,
if he should not succeed in seeing her
once more before departing on the journey, which he trusted
would result in making her his own for ever.

She did not, however, meet his eye — for, in truth, overpowered
with anxiety, and worn-out by the vehemence of her
passions, she had sunk gradually from sobbing into sleep within
the precincts of that green sequestered arbor, and was now
slumbering in the gray gloaming of the summer's evening, forgetful
of all her sorrows, and forgotten or neglected alike by
all her friends and foes, if she indeed had any of the latter,
save the enamored and irritated warrior, whose thoughts dwelt
on her altogether, even while his pride prevented him from
making any direct inquiries of her presence, or her absence,
from the wigwam of his father.

-- 371 --

[figure description] Page 371.[end figure description]

None of the girls of the tribe had seen her, indeed, since she
walked directly toward the fort after the indignity which had
been offered her, but they all believed her to have sought protection
from the insolence of her overbearing lover at the hands
of the fathers, and they all rejoiced at the evident annoyance
and disappointment of the chief, whose unrequited love for the
Ojibwa captive had not escaped their quick-sighted eyes, and
whose overbearing demeanor, headstrong temper, and stern
rudeness of disposition, had so little endeared him to his tribeswomen,
that they were certainly anything rather than annoyed
by his unquestionable rage and spite, the causes of which, as
well as of his unexpected departure, was no secret to them at
least, whatever it might be to the males of their tribe.

In the meantime twilight fell thick and gray; the nighthawks
wheeled aloft on balanced wings with their mournful
and oft-repeated call; the katydids, those shrill alaras of the
west, opened their shrill, sonorous serenade; the frogs commenced
their loud, nocturnal concert from the shallow marshes
and dank meadow edges; the great owls hooted from the forest-depths,
and were answered by the echoes through the
breezeless night-air; the myriads of bright fire-flies lighted
their amorous torches, and flitted fast and far, now glimmering
clearly, now vanishing into thick gloom, over the dewy
grass, and among the fragrant underwood; the fishes leaped
out of the water at the swarming insects, and fell back with a
short splash on the surface; and, ever and anon, the long,
melancholy howl of a wolf would rise upon the night, and die
away in lugubrious cadences, striking a singular and deep awe
into the boldest heart. It was night in the wilderness. The
evening-bell of the Mission had rung its last sweet chime,
and the long swell of the choral voices had sent up the vesper
hymn to the Virgin Mother from the wood-girded sanctuary.
The stars came out thick and bright, like diamond-gems set in

-- 372 --

[figure description] Page 372.[end figure description]

the dark azure canopy of the summer night, and after a while
the broad moon, now approaching to the full, soared up above
the verdurous tree-tops, filling the heavens with her serene
and holy light, and casting a broad, wavering path of silver
adown the middle of the river, enclosed on this hand and on
that by the deep, black shadows on the walls of stately evergreens,
which towered up from the margin of the brimful current,
so that no human eye could discern which was the limit
between the low shore and the level water.

As the light fell upon the bosom of the waters, the canoe
of the Bald-Eagle shot out from the shore, and under the
noiseless guidance of his well-managed paddle, went down the
stream toward the outlet, and, long before the first paly glimmer
of the dawn had told of the returning day, was skimming
the surface of the broad lake near to the islet-rock known as
the giant's grave, leaving no trace of the path he had taken,
nor to be seen again by Jesuit or neophyte, till days had run
on into weeks, till weeks had become months, and the green
robes of the summer forest had been exchanged for the gorgeous
purples, the crimsons, and the gold of their autumnal garniture.

As the chief's canoe darted away and was lost in the darkness,
a change seemed to come over the village; a change of
cheerfulness and merriment, for the gay, light-hearted laughter
of the happy girls, and now and then a snatch of wild-resounding
song, rose up from the neighborhood of the watch-fires,
and the joyous shout of playful children, which had been all
silenced and held in sullen constraint by the perverse authority
and gloomy mood of the war-chief, burst out with redoubled
glee, freed from the restraint imposed by his unwelcome presence.
He had gone unregretted — and it was evident enough
that his return, be it late or early, would meet with no sincere
or earnest welcome.

-- 373 --

[figure description] Page 373.[end figure description]

And still in her forest-bower, under the pale lustre of the
moon, Ahsahgunushk Numamahtahseng slept like an innocent
and happy flower, folded in the fragrance of her own sweet
thoughts, and unguarded; except by His care, who watches
ever over the repose of the spotless and the young. All night
long she slept dreamless and uninterrupted, until the morning
was beginning to grow gray in the east, and one or two of the
earliest birds began to chirp and flutter in the branches, then
she awoke suddenly, and with something of a start, and even
after she was awake she looked around for the moment thoughtfully
and doubtfully, as if she were endeavoring to collect
herself, and to remember how or wherefore she had passed
the night in that unusual and unfrequented spot.

Few minutes sufficed to bring everything that had passed
on the previous day to her memory, nor that only, for she remembered
somewhat uneasily, that she had the task of confession
before her, and while she recoiled, as a delicate and virtuous
girl must recoil naturally, from owning that she had
granted her love unsolicited, and that she still loved on, not
wisely, but too well, and that so she must go on living hopeless
of return, until life itself should be over; still, as a sincere
and faithful catholic, she never contemplated anything
short of confessing the whole undisguised and undistorted
truth, believing that otherwise she could not so much even as
hope for salvation, and confident that she should receive consolation
and pity for weakness, though she looked for no sympathy,
and absolution of her sin from her gentle and grave
director.

This morning, too, in the pure light of the early dawn, in
the soft and gentle air, and in the midst of all sweet rural
sounds and sights, apart from any external influences to disturb,
or internal emotions to distract her mind, she could think
and reason more rationally, and with a clearer judgment of her

-- 374 --

[figure description] Page 374.[end figure description]

duties and her rights, both as a Christian and woman, than
she had been able to do when struggling in the first pangs of a
newly-comprehended and hopeless attachment, and striving
against the haughty and over-mastering will of a being at once
powerful and selfish, with whom contention must be difficult,
if not altogether vain, and whom she regarded with abhorrence
the more settled in proportion to the obstinacy with
which he seemed resolved to press on her his odious suit.

Now, therefore, she had neither doubt nor fear, but resolved
at once to attend the regular service of the day, to pour out
her whole soul in the confessional, to implore the protection
of the order against the oppressor of the Iroquois, and if she
could avert by no other means that detested union, to devote
herself to perpetual celibacy, becoming the bride of heaven,
and giving up for ever all vain imaginations, all hopes of the
woman's brightest prospect, a happy wedded life, and a serene
old age, and peaceful death-bed, amid the quiet tears of affectionate
and mournful children.

No sooner had she collected her thoughts, and made up her
mind as to the course she would pursue, than she stole rapidly
through the dimmest and least-frequented walks to the edge
of the river, for she knew not as yet whether the inhabitants
of the fort were stirring and the gates open, and she had no
desire to call attention to her proceedings, or to be required to
reply to any question as to the where or wherefore she had
passed that night beyond the precincts of the village, and without
her own lodge. But it was too early as yet for her fears
to be justified, the dwellers in the mission-house were all still
buried in deep sleep, and the girl made her way, unobserved,
down to the spot where she had left her canoe, unfastened it
from the pile to which she had attached the painter, and paddling
rapidly over to the other shore, stole with a foot so light
and noiseless among the skin-tents, and wood-built lodges of

-- 375 --

[figure description] Page 375.[end figure description]

the village, that she reached her own wigwam unsuspected,
and when an hour or two afterward, when the camp was
awakened, and the dim voices were heard once more on the
peaceful banks of the Wye, she issued from the door of her
dwelling, with her hair neatly dressed, her dress decorously
arranged, and her dark skin healthfully glowing after her usual
bath in the clear, cold waters of the neighboring river. There
was some little hurry and excitement displayed by the Huron
girls as they saw their companion, absent as they knew her to
have been at the close of night, issue from her dwelling as
tranquilly as if she had passed the night therein in customary
sleep, but they betrayed no indiscreet curiosity, no uttered
remarks even to her, much less to others, which would induce
any questions or remarks concerning her disappearance and
return. After awhile, however, when they were satisfied that
the suspicions of none of the chiefs pointed to the subject of
their own surmises, they all began to crowd around her, to
inquire into the cause and the meaning of the strange scene
which they had observed on board the canoe, and to tell her of
the departure of the Bald-Eagle on a long hunting-excursion,
which they all attributed unanimously to her peremptory rejection
of the young warrior's suit.

The Reed-shaken-by-the-wind replied as slightly and indefinitely
as might be; but her surprise and pleasure at the
unexpected and welcome departure of the chief, were too great
and too sincere to be disguised, much less concealed, and she
laughed as heartily and gayly as if she had not spent half the
preceding day and night in tears that would not be consoled,
when the girls described with faint mimicry the gloomy and sullen
disappointment with which the Bald-Eagle had stalked to
and fro among the lodges, from dewy eve well-nigh to midnight
in search of her, though he had been too cunning to ask any
overt questions, and had departed without suffering any one of

-- 376 --

[figure description] Page 376.[end figure description]

the warriors to suspect the reasons of his going, or ascertaining
where she was whose repulse had driven him to seek
consolation in the wild sports of the woods and waters.

Hope cheerfully dawned in the poor girl's breast as she listened,
and she fully believed that between shame at the unmanly
part he had played — striking a woman before the eyes
of so many witnesses — and mortification at the unfavorable
reception of his addresses, he had abandoned the pursuit, and
taken this way of showing her that he had withdrawn himself
in the capacity of suitor, and she now felt that she could go
through the duty to which she had bound herself, not contentedly
only, but gratefully, and with a good hope of favorable
and happy results. For she was a woman of strong mind and
energetic will, and once convinced that her love was hopeless,
vain, and unmaidenly, if not actually sinful and impious, she
was not one to suffer it to haunt her to her misery and degradation,
but to tear it from her heart of hearts, even if the heart-strings
must needs break with the shock.

By the time that the few light feminine duties of the day
were performed, and the morning-meal prepared and taken,
the bell began to announce that it was holyday, and to summon
the dusky worshippers to be present at the celebration of high
mass in the chapel, whither the brethren were even now congregating;
and with their humble offerings, and innocent and
happy hearts, the poor Indian maidens hastened to meet their
spiritual advisers, and to do homage at the altar of grace.

The service was performed, all shorn of the splendors of its
pompous and sublime ceremonial, a few home-made candles
only gleaming through the mist of incense collected from the
native gums and aromatics of the forest, ministered by no
splendidly-attired priests in alt, and cope, and dalmatique, nor
harbingered by the glorious swell of sacred music and the
deep diapason of the pealing organ, but it was heard by

-- 377 --

[figure description] Page 377.[end figure description]

humble and attentive ears, and garnered up in penitent and trusting
hearts; and it may well be that the little flock gathered
from the howling wilderness into the fold of the truth, was
found more acceptable in the eyes of the All-seeing than many
a wealthier and prouder congregation. After the masses were
ended, a few of the warriors and many of the younger girls
entered the confessional, and after recounting their simple
errors, and rehearsing their half-unconscious doubts, briefly received
full absolution. But not till all beside had departed did
Ahsahgunushk Numamahtahseng enter the stall of the penitent,
so that no ear heard the deep sobs of shame and anguish with
which she rehearsed her sad but sinless tale, or marked the
suppressed groans of the strong-minded, energetic man who
listened to her artless speech; but when they issued from the
chapel, all saw that the sweet maiden's face was radiant with
tranquil peace and serene happiness, while the high features
of the Father Borromeè were darker and more gloomy than
their wont. That night he kept vigils alone before the cross,
and the clang of the self-inflicted scourge was heard above the
“culpa mea,” and the “ora pro nobis,” and the steps of the
high altar reeked red on the morrow with dark blood-gouts
from the lacerated flesh of the self-condemned and penitent
ascetic, who visited thus grievously upon himself the punishment
of his unconscious error, hoping that therefore vengeance
would hold aloof from him hereafter, and the atonement be
accepted on high.

-- 378 --

CHAPTER V. THE RETURN.

[figure description] Page 378.[end figure description]

Days had coursed onward until they became weeks, weeks
had been numbered until months had flown; the deep blue
skies of July and August had exchanged their rich azure hue
for the soft golden lustre and mellow purple haze of Indian
summer; the green leaves of the forest had put on the colors
of the rainbow, and reflected in the transparent waters of the
lake and its tributaries floated double, reality and semblance
indistinguishable. The wild-pigeons had ceased to obscure
the sun with the migrations of their countless myriads, the
wild ducks had come in by thousands and hundreds of thousands
from the northward, and ever and anon in the early gray
of the dawning, and among the dank dews falling thick at eventide,
the hoarse “hawnking” of the innumerable phalanxes of
geese might be heard clamoring and clanging amid the clouds
as they oared their way through the thin, pallid air, with the
slow, circular sweep of their huge pinions, to their warm hybernacula
in the sounds and lagoons of the Atlantic waters,
and the tepid pools and evergreen morasses of the southern
Florida

The Iroquois, their autumnal hunts and fisheries ended, had
come in for the most part to the village, and absented themselves
now for days only, not for weeks, for the lake was almost
continually stirred into wrath by the northwestern gales,
and its surface was ploughed up into long, ridgy rollers, bursting
and curling their white and foamy caps, and threatening

-- 379 --

[figure description] Page 379.[end figure description]

destruction to stronger and more solidly-built vessels, if less
buoyant, than the fragile bark canoes of the Indians.

The wigwams, from the richest to the poorest, were well
provided with meat. Deer had been taken in abundance,
many bears had been brought in, ducks by hundreds and geese
by scores, with salmon-trout and white-fish by the quintal were
smoking at the fires of every lodge, even the poorest. The
storehouse and garners of the Mission were literally overflowing
with the produce of the fields and gardens, blessed this
year with abundant crops, and with the flesh and fowl of the
forest, and the fish of the great waters, so that they could right
easily have braved the coming inclement season, heedless of
fresh supplies, not for themselves alone, but for the friendly
neophytes, should any chance or improvidence cause them to
fall short of provisions during the season of snows, when the
lakes are bound with fetters of thick-ribbed ice, and the forest
tracts buried in deepest snows, present no inducement to the
hunter to brave fatigue and famine in traversing their vacant
and inhospitable recesses, for the deer had already for the
most part gone southward, and moose and cariboo, the great
winter game of the northern wilderness, are not found generally
to the west or southward of the great Canadian Ottawa.

In the meantime, all peacefully and happily had the days of
summer ebbed away over the heads of the unwarlike, and unambitious
Jesuits, all calmly and bounteously had their labors
in the earlier seasons been repaid by the abundant ingatherings
of the rich autumn. The gardens still wore a gay aspect, for
the grapes, golden and purple, still adorned the vines with
clusters worthy of la belle France, and among the sere leaves
of the orchards glanced pippin as lustrous in their tints as the
most brilliant of fair Normandy, the land of sparkling cider
vats, sacred, above all others, to Pomona. The maize-fields
had yielded their abundance, and the great golden pumpkins

-- 380 --

[figure description] Page 380.[end figure description]

had been gathered into the stores and root-houses, ample provision
for their stock of domestic animals during the rigors of
the approaching winter.

During the latter days many of the younger priests of the
order, and all the lay-brethren, as the fields no longer claimed
their labors or occupied their time, had given some hours of
each morning to the bold and perilous excitement of the chase,
which was not to them so much a sport, as a resource for the
maintenance of their tables and the clothing of their bodies,
and — for they were not, as I have observed, home-keeping and
half-emasculated drones, like the dwellers of European convents,
but bold, practical, energetic, well-disciplined, equally
fitted for the hardships of the wilderness and the intrigues of
polished cabinets, or the casuistry of rival churches — great
had been their success, and well night invaluable their spoils
won in the forest. Many a lordly buck had been brought in
many-antlered; many a sturdy bear had contributed his massy
chine and huge hams to the flesh-pots and salting-tubs, and his
robes to the simple but efficient tanneries of the natives, and
as the days waned gradually more, and the mornings opened
late, and the evenings closed in early, the workshops gave employment,
the forge glowed, and the anvils rang, the laboratories
had their votaries, the library was crowded with nocturnal
students, pouring forth lore of every kind, manuscripts,
and plans, and maps; histories, treatises, geology, natural sciences,
casuistry, policy, and theology, all finding their several
authors, all going to swell the bulk of documents, which should
be transmitted to Montreal, and thence across the broad Atlantic,
with the departure of the spring caravan of voyageurs
and Indians, down the intricate water-courses and over the
rugged portages of the lake Nipissing and the roaring rapids
of the vast Ottowa. Alas! that it was not so fated.

Nor in the interval of the Bald-Eagle's absence had things

-- 381 --

[figure description] Page 381.[end figure description]

not gone well with the beautiful and bright, now joyous and
serene as ever, and as of old the charm of all, and seemingly
at least, the happiest of the happy; for from the day which
had seen the departure of the young chief, and the confession
of her hopeless passion to the well-regulated and self-restrained
director of her conscience, she had felt herself liberated from
the persecution she had endured from the young Iroquois, had
ceased to brood over a passion half-imaginative and dangerous
only because it had been indulged and brooded over in silence
and solitude, and had so far at least eradicated it, that she felt
no warmer emotion toward her grave and pure-minded adviser,
than a child might feel toward a gentle and indulgent father,
or a much younger sister to a kind and devoted brother. And
he, as soon as he perceived that the mind of the maiden was
not really diseased, but only lightly touched by thick-coming
fancies, and emotions proceeded from a stricken imagination
rather than from a wounded heart, had demeaned himself toward
her with so much quiet skill in the treatment of human
affections, not appearing to avoid her or to consider that there
was anything wrong, but seeming to consider the whole rather
at an end so soon as it was confessed and absolution granted,
and bore himself so paternally, so gravely, and yet so benignantly,
that what might by a different line of conduct have
been exaggerated into a baneful, sinful, and unconquerable passion,
speedily declined into a pure, a genial, and a hallowed
affection, even as the fiery glow and consuming heat of a midsummer's
noon, mellows and melts away into the soft and delicious
warmth of tranquil dewy eve, with the crescent moon
and holiest evening star replacing the intense and sultry daygod.

And in their self-denial and self-conquest, both were happy,
he in his priestly wisdom and manly virtue, she in her innocence
and maiden purity. Both had been tempted in some

-- 382 --

[figure description] Page 382.[end figure description]

sort, both had striven against the tempter, both had conquered,
and met each one the appropriate and sure reward which never
fails to follow self-resistance and self-conquest, the balm of a
tranquil spirit, the blessed consolation of a self-approving and
self-gratulating heart.

On a fitting opportunity, so soon as he perceived that she
was seriously and sincerely struggling with herself, he had related
to her much, more perhaps than he had ever done to
any human being, of the trials, the sorrows, the agonies, the
temptations, and the triumph of his past life. How he had
won fame and wealth, high name and rank on the battle-field,
only to lavish them on one, the fairest of her sex, but, alas!
almost the frailest; how she had been his own — all, as he
vainly dreamed, his own — for a few short months of perfect
bliss and rapture; how she had fallen from the way of virtue,
and become the merest castaway; how in disgust and disappointment
he had taken up the cross of Christ, and borne it
faithfully, until the seed sown in bitterness and misery bore
good fruit unto righteousness: how in after-days she came to
him a penitent, unknowing that he to whom she came imploring
heavenly pardon, had himself so much to forgive; and
how it was the happiest moment of an unhappy life, when he
could believe her reconciled to man and to God, and pronounce
her absolution with an undoubting heart. She died, and his
love which had never faltered, though imperious honor forbade
him to indulge or display it, slept beside her in the grave of
the repentant sinner, illumining her memory and gilding her
ashes, like sunshine on a nameless monument. He told her
how, in after-days, it was his happy lot to fall in with the destroyer
of his love, his honor, of all but his virtue and his reason,
depressed as he was depraved, deep sunk in misery as in
crime; how when vengeance was easy alike and certain, un-recognised
himself he recognised his mortal foe, relieved his

-- 383 --

[figure description] Page 383.[end figure description]

wants, consoled his parting agonies, and abstained even from
heaping the coals upon his guilty head, by whispering, “Lo!
I am he, whom thou didst rob of all that made life happy,” but
suffered him in charity to pass away, supposing his kind benefactor
to be but another good Samaritan, who had ministered
to his necessities, and little suspecting that he was one who
might be regarded as the avenger of blood, soothing the death-bed
of his heart's murderer.

She wept as the father calmly recited the tale of his own
grievous sorrows, and as she perceived how bitter they had
been as compared with her own, and how light, in truth, were
her own annoyances and trials, she could not persist in obstinate
and sullen grief, even had she been more inclined than
she indeed was to perversity of temper, but giving herself up
entirely to the strengthening influence of his right admonitions,
she took to herself fortitude with humility, and resignation
with hope, and soon and with little difficulty subdued her own
heart, and was once more as single-hearted and serene a
maiden as any within the sound of the silver bell of the Jesuits.

Touched by her docile, moreover, and deeply moved by the
earnest and enthusiastic will and spirit which lay concealed
under an exterior so artless, so affectionate and child-like, the
father Borromee had promised her, that in case of the return
of the Bald-Eagle, and the renewal on his part of attempt to
coerce or terrify her into an unwilling marriage, he would use
his influence with the elder chiefs of the tribe to prevent the
consummation of sacrifice, and should remonstrance and rebuke
prove ineffectual, that he would himself take her under
his protection, and set his absolute veto on the unpermitted
contract; and calmed instantly by that promise she recovered
all her wonted cheer and merry lightness of heart, for of a
truth she believed his will to be irresistible, his authority over
the greatest chiefs of the most puissant tribes undoubted, and

-- 384 --

[figure description] Page 384.[end figure description]

his power but little inferior to that of the omnipotent and omnipresent
Ruler, whose majesty and mightiness his eloquent
words had proclaimed to the people, and whose delegated authority
he seemed to sway with a will so serene and steady, a
fortitude so perfect, and a benevolence so God-like. And
doubtless, when he promised, he believed himself certain of
ability to perform, nor doubted that his power was as absolute
over the minds and tempers of his Indians in matters temporal,
as it was over their souls in things spiritual.

Father Borromee, it must be remembered, was not the superior
of the establishment by rank or by seniority, though in
all respects as regarded the governance of men's minds, the
practical affairs of the order, the domestic and political economy
of the mission, he was by far more eminently qualified
than the actual president, a much older man, deeply versed in
the lore and the tactics of the cloister, an able casuist, a subtle
theologist, and an apt, courtier-like, soft-mannered politician
of courts and cabinets; and, with the rare skill which the
Jesuits invariably brought to bear on all worldly matters, this
fact was at once acknowledged, and the whole practical and
physical management of the missions was attributed to and
performed by Father Borromee, who had therefore come to be
regarded by the Indians as in truth the great man; while the
real president, living in abstraction and apart, dealing more
with books than with men, often employed in abstruse sciences,
which they regarded as magical, both in their causes and
effects, never taking any part in either the labors of the field
or the toils of the chase, and never, in fact, descending upon
the scene at all, nisi dignus víndice nodus, was looked upon
almost as a supernatural being, and supposed by some to be a
direct emanation from and representative of the Great Spirit.

Such was the position of affairs at the fort, and such the
circumstances of the various personages, when, in the last

-- 385 --

[figure description] Page 385.[end figure description]

days of October, without its being asserted that any one had
seen him or fallen in with his tracks, or with any signs of his
presence, it began to be whispered among the Indians that
the Bald-Eagle was in the neighborhood; and what seemed
strange, the rumor was coupled to a singular and unusual sort
of excitement, not apparently unmingled with some sort of
blind apprehension, which might well degenerate into some
panic terror.

This rumor coming to the ears of Father Borromeè, he
called some of the elder chiefs to council, and finding that the
tribe had been preparing their arms, and had even gone so far
as to post sentinels on several occasions, he applied himself
earnestly to inquire into the causes of their belief of the Bald-Eagle's
presence in the vicinity, and yet more, of their seemingly
unaccountable apprehension of peril, since it was certain
that no hostile Indian tribe had their hunting-grounds, or any
permanent place of residence within a hundred leagues at least
of the fort on the Wye. Still, however, strange as it seemed
and fanciful, and altogether improbable that anything of the
kind should be brewing, the Jesuit was so well aware of the
singular combination of superstition and shrewdness which
exists in the Indian character, and of their marvellous instinctive
faculty of foreseeing events ere they come to pass — the
result, doubltess, of some inductive and reasoning process,
starting from certain facts known to themselves, and thence
working to conclusions, but that process one which either they
can not or will not explain — that he would not give up the
matter without a painful and close investigation. He could
discover nothing, however, of the least moment. For every
one of the chiefs asserted positively, and in terms which admitted
of no qualification, that no tidings had been received in
any manner of the Bald-Eagle since the night of his departure,
that they had no suspicion where he was, whither he had

-- 386 --

[figure description] Page 386.[end figure description]

gone, or what detained him so late at a distance from the hunting-grounds
of the tribe, and that, too, at a season when it
might be confidently expected that a few more days at farthest
would bring snow, and a week or two longer would close up
the lakes and rivers with icy chains, indissoluble until the return
of spring. Still they all stuck religiously to their opinion,
although they could give no earthly reason for their entertaining
it. “That may be he very much near-by — may be come
to-morrow — may be next day.” Nor did one of them fail to
assert his belief that “Something bad not far off — may be bad
Indian coming.” It was useless, of course, to argue with
them, and, in fact, the Jesuit was so much struck by the unanimity
and pertinacity with which they held fast to their belief,
that he felt no inclination to argue them out of it, but
rather encouraged them to keep a good look-out, and even advised
the setting of a nightly-watch, the distribution of the
arms and ammunition to the brethren and lay-brothers, and
even the loading of the wall-pieces nightly, precautions which
had not for a long period been adopted, such perfect peace and
tranquillity had ever existed in the neighborhood of the society,
but which he now justified by admitting his strong suspicion
that the Indians had in reality discovered some signs or tracks
which told them of peril at hand, although they did not choose
to disclose the sources of information.

A certain restless and uneasy feeling had circulated therefore
among the order, which really would seem often to be the
harbinger and precursor of great events. The gates were
secured regularly, and watches planted and relieved at sunset,
and throughout the hours of darkness. The brothers slept
with weapons and ammunition ready to their hands, and never
went out even to work in the fields without arms slung at their
backs; and yet, well entrenched, well supplied with provisions
and water, for there was a well within the precinets of the

-- 387 --

[figure description] Page 387.[end figure description]

fort, well armed, well garrisoned, and, above all, provided with
artillery, which the Indians held in great awe, they had little
apprehension and less doubt of beating off any attack, should
one be made; the more so that the season was so late that
it would scarcely be possible for an enemy to keep the field
after another month.

After some days of this wild suspense, on a dark and stormy
night in the early part of November, not very long after the
gates had been closed, all the dogs of the garrison began to
bay fiercely, and then to howl most lugubriously, although
there was no moon to excite them, nor any sounds that reached
the ears of the sentinels. Not long afterward, however, a
dripping sound, as if from a paddle incautiously and rapidly
wielded, was heard from the river, and was immediately succeeded
by a yell so startling and long-drawn, that all who
heard it were assured at the instant, that some tidings of
strange import were at hand; and in less time than it takes to
describe it, the whole community was mustered and under
arms, in expectation of I know not what terrible and disastrous
tidings. Within a minute or two such a burst was heard
from the Indian camp of savage cries and whoops, that it was
very certain that something of note had occurred. In a moment
the whole village was afoot, fire-brands were gleaming
in all directions, and it was soon apparent that the Indians
were striking their tents, and dismantling their more permanent
abodes of all their valuables, which they were hastily embarking
on board their canoes as if by one consent. A minute
or two afterward a light was seen crossing the river, the splash
of paddles was heard, and four or five well-known Indians,
all chiefs of rank, came up the walk to the palisades, with
light-wood brands and weapons in their hands, asking immediate
entrance. “Bald-Eagle come,” said the principle speaker.

-- 388 --

[figure description] Page 388.[end figure description]

“Bring heap news, let in quick, I tell you, not very much time
to lose.”

The gates were thrown open quickly, and certainly there
stood the Bald-Eagle, and in very different plight from that in
which he had set forth. He was unarmed all but his knife,
and the lock and barrel of his broken carbine. His hair was
clotted with blood which had flowed from two or three gashes
in his head, and blood was oozing from two or three rents in
his buckskin hunting-shirt; he looked fagged, too, and wayworn,
but he did not seem broken or disheartened. His story
was brief, but alarming. Returning from a successful hunt
down the north shores of the lake, which he had coasted so
far down as to where Sarnia now stands at the commencement
of the river St. Clair, when within fifteen miles of home, loaded
with peltry, he had been surprised, when expecting nothing
less, by a party of Ojibwas, out upon a war-path, as he knew
from their being in their war-paint, and was taken without resistance,
for to resist such numbers would have been in vain,
since they numbered, he said, no less than thirty war-canoes,
with not less than eight or ten warriors to each, and he estimated
their force at not much less than three hundred men,
well-armed, at least two thirds of them carrying muskets of
English manufacture. Their very numbers, he added, had
rendered them careless, and he had contrived to make his
escape, though not without a sharp struggle with an out-lying
party, and had come on with all speed to warn the good fathers
of the coming peril, and to bring them his arm to aid in the
strife. The enemy would be upon them, he added, early in
the morning, and he advised the mustering of the whole tribe
within the fort, where he was confident that they could easily
repulse the enemy, and hold them at bay until such time as
cold and want should compel them to decamp. He further
recommended the sending out of the sacramental-plate under

-- 389 --

[figure description] Page 389.[end figure description]

the care of some trusty person, who should bury it on some
of the islands, and conceal himself anywhere he best might
on the northwestern shore, or up the river Severn, as it was
certain that the Ojibwas would trust themselves no farther to
the northward at this season, and as they were only actuated
in their attack by the desire of gaining that rich booty.

CHAPTER VI. THE MASSACRE.

While the Bald-Eagle was speaking, Father Borromeè never
withdrew his searching eyes for one instant from his face, and
when he had ended he subjected him to a close cross-examination,
for he very grievously suspected him, but he succeeded
in eliciting nothing, and it was not to be doubted that an enemy
was at hand, since he could have no possible object in the
invention of a falsehood which must be discovered within a
few hours. By this time, the whole tribe of the Iroquois were
at the gates imploring admittance for themselves, their children,
their wives, and their baggage, and as the good faith of
the tribe in general was not to be doubted any more than the fact
that they were engaged in deadly hostilities with the Ojibwas,
they were of course instantly admitted, the women and children
as guests, and in some degree as hostages, the men as
trusty and valorous allies.

The father Borromeè took advantage of this diversion to
dismiss the chiefs under the care of the refectioner and the
brother who acted as chirurgeon, desiring the latter in the Iroquois
tongue to attend carefully to the hurts of the Bald-Eagle,
and adding a few words in Spanish directing him to delay his

-- 390 --

[figure description] Page 390.[end figure description]

operations as much as possible, and by no means to permit
him to get abroad within an hour. When they were once
gone he proceeded to take counsel with the president, and
though he did not hesitate to express his belief that the Bald-Eagle
was a traitor, and in collusion with the enemy, and that
the advice given was for his own advantage, he still believed
it the best to be taken. “Doubtless, he expected,” the Jesuit
said, “to be employed himself in the matter, in which case he
would have at once given the spoil up to the Ojibwas, and
after disclosing to them our line of defence, betrayed us by
some cunning treason. But we will frustrate him,” he added.
“If you will suffer me to go forth, father, on this mission, I
will take with me only the `Little Bear,' whom I know for a
trusty and faithful Indian, and the girl Ahsahgunushk Numamahtahseng,
who can converse with me in Italian, and by
whom I may communicate with the Ojibwas if need be. The
plate and treasures I will bury below the water-mark on the
east end of the giant's grave, on a due east line from the largest
pine I can find, and a white stone which I will set up on the
shore. So shall you find it if aught of evil befall me. If God
grant me to return in life, I will enter by the secret passage
into the stone-tower to-morrow night at half an hour before
moon-rise; so that three or four of the trustiest of the brothers
to hold the door in hand and admit me at the signal. For the
rest, resist stoutly, put no trust in the Bald-Eagle, let him not
stir a yard without one of the brethren at his elbow, and shoot
him dead on the instant if he attempt to communicate with the
enemy, or do aught savoring in the least of treason. By God's
grace, we will frustrate this knave's treachery, until by means
of the maiden we may make firm peace with the enemy,
which I by no means despair of. Now give me thy blessing,
father, and speed me on my way, for by Heaven's aid, right
sure am I that this will be the better way.”

-- 391 --

[figure description] Page 391.[end figure description]

Some little opposition was made, on the pretended score of
unwillingness to expose so eminent and valuable a life to such
cruel risk, but in reality, because, knowing him to be the best,
the bravest, and the ablest leader of the whole order, they
wanted his presence within so sorely that they held themselves
barely able to dispense with it. His urgency, however, and
the necessity of the case prevailed, and he received the permission
he required, and the persons he had selected as his
companions. To the girl alone was the object of their expedition
intrusted, and she was appointed the bearer, with the
Jesuit's aid, of the coffer in which the relies and plate of the
order were secured. The young chief was content to follow
a leader whom he loved and revered so deeply as the father
Borromee, in blind obedience to his will, without inquiring
wherefore or whither, and had he doubted, the present which
he received before setting forth of a beautifully-finished Spanish-barrelled
carabine, with horn and pouch to correspond, and
a fine German hunting-knife with a buck-horn hilt, would have
hired him to follow any leader even to the gates of the tomb.

The Jesuit himself laid aside his robes, and appeared clad
from head to foot in a suit of fine buckskin accurately fitting
his fine form, and displaying a port and stature certainly better
fitted for a warrior than for a monk, to its best advantage. His
arms were superb, and by the way he handled them it was
clear that he well knew how to use them. They consisted of
a long Spanish-barrelled gun, with the newly-invented wheellock,
two brace of ten-inch German pistols, a curved yataghan
of Damascus steel swinging on his left thigh, a stout Toledo
dagger in his belt, and an axe swung by the belt which supported
the horn and bullet-pouch across his shoulders. Even
Ahsahgunushk Numamahtahseng, proud to be selected from
all her tribe for such a duty, carried her bow and quiver, and
thus equipped, bearing the heavy coffer between them, they

-- 392 --

[figure description] Page 392.[end figure description]

issued from a secret wicket in the back of the palisades,
opening upon the brook and ravine, along the course of which
they crept stealthily to its outlet into the river, whither the
girl soon paddled down a canoe from the wharf, unseen and
unsuspected, when they all embarked and dropped so silently
down the current, that they had been gone an hour before their
departure was discovered by any one, and then it was only detected
on the Bald-Eagle's coming forth from the refectory,
when he perceived the absence of the Little-Bear, and soon
after found that the father Borromeè was not to be seen that
evening, whence he at once suspected what had occurred,
though even then he overlooked the departure of the Reed-shaken-by-the-wind,
whom he believed to be somewhere within
the buildings of the Mission. His first impulse was to
leave the fort and follow on their trail, but egress being peremptorily
refused to him, he saw at once that he was himself
suspected, and resigned himself with Indian stoicism to
what he knew must be, exulting inwardly in the sure triumph
of his iniquitous and treasonable schemes.

Before they had been missed within the fort, their canoe
had passed the mouth of the river, and entered the labyrinth of
shoals and shallows, overgrown with a luxuriant crop of wild-rice,
rising to a height of at least six feet above the surface,
and intersected with many narrow navigable channels, which
are one of the peculiar features of the streams which debouch
into the lower end of the great Georgian bay. Here their
peril may be said to have commenced fairly, for from this
point onward they might at any moment fall upon the fleet of
their enemies, but they had concluded, and as it fell out, concluded
wisely, that the Ojibwas being in such overwhelming
force, would scarcely hurry or attempt any forced surprise,
when they were assured, as the Jesuit never doubted that they
were assured, of treacherous aid from within the fort. He

-- 393 --

[figure description] Page 393.[end figure description]

judged, therefore, that they would encamp for the night, on
the western side of some of the many islets where their fires
would not be visible at the mouth of the Wye. He caused his
boat on this principle to be kept away into a deep bight of the
mainland on the left of the mouth of the river as you come
down, and running close along the coast within the shadows
of shore, until he reached and doubled a bold headland opening
a deep bay indenting the land to the southward, from
which point of view he soon discovered no less than five
watch-fires, burning on the southwestern point of what is now
known as Present island, and by the aid of a small perspectiveglass,
which he had brought with him, easily discerned the figures
of many savages moving and sitting around the blaze, and
interposing their dusky forms between his eye and the light.

His plan was now taken on the instant, or rather was decided,
for it was that on which he had from the first determined;
paddling as rapidly as he could into the deep bay, he
soon reached the rice-swamp which filled the bottom along the
shores, and after a little examination, struck the mouth of a
deep, narrow, sluggish stream which fell into it; up this with
some labor they forced the canoe, until they reached the land,
which was overspread with a gigantic forest of tall hemlocks,
mingled with deciduous trees, and traversed by an Indian trace,
for there was a portage hence to the neighboring bay, now the
harbor of Penetanguishine, by which several miles of distance
can be saved in rounding the northern headland and working
their way southwardly. Here the canoe was taken out of
water, and the Indian balancing it easily upon his shoulder,
walked off through the woods at his usual swinging trot, followed
by the priest, who, besides being encumbered with his
own arms and those of the Indian, was almost overloaded with
the ponderous coffer, and by the girl, who bore the paddles, a
shovel or two which had been brought along in the canoe.

-- 394 --

[figure description] Page 394.[end figure description]

Abour half an hour's walking brought them to the farther end
of the portage, upon the narrow and limpid basin of Penetanguishine,
now the site of a flourishing village, with British
barracks and a naval station, but then the desolate and unfrequented
wilderness.

Here they lighted a small fire, in a deep hollow, surrounded
with underwood, which sheltered them entirely from view, and
eating a scanty meal of cooked provisions which they had
brought along with them, wrapped themselves in their blankets
and slept, or seemed to sleep through the night unmolested.
But the Jesuit slept not, but lay pondering on the perils of his
comrades, now almost fearing that his advice had not been the
wisest, and that their true policy would have been to have deserted
the fort for the moment after caching their valuables, and
to have run up northwardly along the shores, where the Ojibwas
would not dare to follow them. It was, however, obviously
too late to repent, and though he could not sleep, he lay
and rested himself until the stars paled in the sky to the eastward,
and a faint dappling of the heavens announced the coming
of another day. Then he arose, and bidding his companions
prepare the canoe and get everything aboard, while he
himself hurried back to the other end of the portage to take one
final observation of the Indians, and when there he perceived
them, as he expected, with their barks already afloat and steering
directly across the bay for the embouchure of the Wye, a
fact which confirmed him fully of the treason of the Bald-Eagle,
since but for his information, it was impossible that the
strange savages could have so speedily discovered the mouth
of the river they sought. Filled with grievous and sad forebodings
he now hastened back to his companions, and telling
them nothing of his fears, for he was resolved at all risks after
burying the treasure to return to his brethren, and if necessary
die with them, and feared some opposition from the Little-Bear,

-- 395 --

[figure description] Page 395.[end figure description]

entered the birch canoe, steered down the placid inlet of Peneetanguishine,
and thence re-entering the main waters of the
great Georgian bay, laid her course to the south-westward for
the truncated cone, shaped much like a steeple-crowned hat,
of the puritanic form, which was then and is to this day known
as the Giant's Grave. This conspicuous islet they reached long
before noon, and mooring the canoe to a paddle driven into the
extremity of a gravelly shoal at the eastern end of the island,
they laid aside their arms, and taking the shovels, the coffer,
and a white bowlder-stone which they had brought with them
from the last landing-place, and ascertaining the exact place
designated by the Jesuit, soon effected the concealment of the
treasure, beneath the gravel and beneath the water itself, and
that done, carefully and effectually removing all traces of their
temporary visit to the island mound, they betook themselves
homeward by the same way that they had come, reached the
shelter of the woods of Penetanguishine at an early hour of
the afternoon, and there reposed and finished their small stock
of provisions, until the gathering gloom of evening should render
it safe for them to return safely to the camp, and seek to
re-enter it. In those short days evening soon came, and it
had hardly spread its dark mantle over the earth, calling the
nocturnal tribes of birds and insects into life and motion, before
they were again upon the waters, steering toward the well-known
mouth of the familiar river.

One thing, however, had greatly shaken the confidence of the
priest; for some hours of the time during which they had lain
perdu in the woods nigh to Penetanguishine, the roar of the
artillery from the fort had been almost continuous, telling of a
sharp attack and stout resistance, and at times even the rolling
rattle of the volleyed musketry had been distinctly audible.
On a sudden the roar and rattle had sunk at once, and all was
hushed and still — alas, his foreboding heart! — was hushed

-- 396 --

[figure description] Page 396.[end figure description]

and still for ever — all save the groans of agony, all save the
yells of the frantic torturers, all save the booming of the terrible
death-drums, and the appalling cadences of the scalp-whoop
and the death-halloo. By the time the moon was within a
little space of rising, the priest had landed on the northern
headland of the Wye, obedient to his promise, and after dismissing
the Indian, and bidding him look to his own safety for
he feared the worst was already over, he took his way accompanied
by the girl, who refused to leave him, maintaining that
she was in no danger from her own tribesmen, to the familiar
fort through the lone woodlands.

When he reached the spot, his worst fears were indeed realized.
The mouth of the secret passage was forced violently
open, and it was evident that through it, detected of course by
the Bald-Eagle before his departure, the entrance of the enemies
had been affected. A few steps more brought him to a
full view of the hideous scene of massacre and torture, but the
last act save one of the dread tragedy was completed. The
last save one of the brethren had sealed the testimony of his
faith with his innocent and pious blood; a scathed pile and a
heap of ashes, interspersed with a few human bones, were the
sole monuments of their dreadful doom; and long stood there
erect and grisly, mute evidences of the spot where the Jesuits
endured all the protracted horrors of the Indian torture, and
died invoking not vengeance, but peace and pardon on their
persecutors.

“Domine nunc dimittis,” groaned the Jesuit, as he looked
on the dreadful sight. “Lord, now lettest thou thy servant to
depart in peace;” and with a loud, clear voice he exclaimed,
“Fratres benedicite,” his wonted salutation to his tribes-men,
and strode forward with uplifted arms from the shadows of the
forest into the open area, which was still lighted by the embers
of the death-fires, around which the Indians were sitting,

-- 397 --

[figure description] Page 397.[end figure description]

wearied and worn out with the exhaustion of the past excitement.
At this strange apparition many of them started to their
feet in wonder nigh akin to fear. But the Bald-Eagle recognised
him at once, and leaping forward with a wild whoop of
triumph, seized him unresisting by the collar and dragged him
rudely forward. “This is the chief,” he cried, “this is
the chief-medicine — the evil-spirit of them all. Away with
him, brothers, to the stake. He is the seducer, too, of your
tribes woman, Ahsahgunushk Numamahtahseng. To the stake
with him.”

But as he spoke the girl herself glided forward and stood at
his elbow.

“It is a lie,” she said. “It is a lie of the Iroquois. The
daughter of Chingwauk, the sister of Chingwaukonce, is no
castaway — never seduced. It is a lie, cowardly Huron Buzzard,
Ahsahgunushk Numamahtahseng is white as the snow in
winter. That for your lie, foul traitor Huron!” and as she
spoke, she plunged a small knife at a single blow into the heart
of the traitor, that he dropped dead at her feet without a word
or sign. Then she flung the bloody knife into the circle, and
cried in her clear silver tones. “Blood for the honor of the
Ojibwa girl. Death to the liar and the traitor. Father, brother,
has the Reed-shaken-by-the-wind done well?”

A loud acclamation carried an assent to her words, and she
was instantly greeted by the kinsmen, and installed in her lost
station, as the daughter of the great chief, worthy of all distinction
and respect; but no prayers, no arguments, no entreaties
of hers could win the pardon of the Jesuit. He was tortured
so felly, that the very manner of his death has come
down to these days by direct oral tradition of the perpetrators.
Necklaces of red-hot axe-heads were hung about his neck, girdles
about his loins, till when his body was literally well nigh
burnt in twain, his living heart was ripped out of his bosom,

-- 398 --

[figure description] Page 398.[end figure description]

and flung palpitating in his face, while his agonized lips still
quivered with the last notes of the “De Profundis clamavi.”
He died in his middle age, a true and undaunted soldier of the
church; as he had battled in his youth true and undaunted
soldier of his king. His race was run, his duty done. Honor
to his memory, peace to his ashes!

From that day never more did the Reed-shaken-by-the-wind
lift her gentle head, but faded like a flower withered by the
fierce noonday sun. Like Iago, word she never spoke more,
but wandered mute and almost bereaved of reason around the
pile at which her teacher, her friend, and her savior, had died
in anguish intolerable, yet endured with the triumphant faith
and fortitude of a Christian martyr, and a French cavalier, until
death relieved her, too, of the burthen and the weariness of too
long life.

On the following day the Little-Bear was captured and slain,
and with him perished the secret of the concealed treasures.
They are sought for often by both the Indians and the whites,
but never have been found, nor is it probable ever will be, since
the sole record of them exists in this veracious legend, and
even so the bowlder has been swept away, the pine-tree has
perished with age, and the place of the interment may be held
lost for ever.

Before the springtime returned with its flowers, the “Reed-shaken-by-the-wind”
slept by the banks of that fair river which
had so long afforded her a happy home among the good French
Jesuits. Myself, I have sat oftentimes on the low mound
which marks her resting-place, and have fancied as I heard
the wild wind mournfully rustling through the wild-rice beds,
that it murmured the soft accents of her name — Ahsahgunushk
Numamahtahseng.

The race of the Iroquois has vanished from the earth, their
memory preserved alone by the pits which contain their bones

-- 399 --

[figure description] Page 399.[end figure description]

scattered through the wild woods. Their language is no more
heard in their old places, for the Ojibwas dwell where they
dwelt of yore, and all that remains to give evidence concerning
the fall of the old French fort, is this humble record, and the
holy Christian creed which they professed, and which in after-days
their very murderers adopted. Magna est veritas et
prævalebit.

The life of man is grass, and is cut down in a day and perisheth
before the evening star; the Truth of God is eternal,
and endureth for ever and ever.

THE END
Previous section

Next section


Herbert, Henry William, 1807-1858 [1853], The chevaliers of France, from the crusaders to the marechals of Louis XIV. (Redfield, New York) [word count] [eaf581T].
Powered by PhiloLogic